ridiculous_a shadow_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v a_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o whim_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a perjury_n for_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o maude_n 30._o speed_z §_o 1_o 4_o 30._o the_o empress_n yet_o she_o they_o reject_v and_o swear_v a_o break_a conditional_a subjection_n to_o stephen_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o little_a downward_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o play_v the_o same_o conditional_a knack_n to_o the_o empress_n maude_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o however_o wave_v these_o though_o treasonable_a enough_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o part_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o some_o call_v saint_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o other_o allow_v he_o no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o with_o all_o brevity_n this_o thomas_n becket_n be_v son_n to_o one_o gilbert_n becket_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v place_v about_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n then_o but_o duke_n who_o come_v to_o be_v king_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a theobald_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o great_a rise_n of_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n love_n grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o some_o time_n he_o thus_o live_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o king_n though_o henry_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o thomas_n to_o throw_v up_o his_o chancellorship_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n whither_o go_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v first_o procure_v the_o king_n 1164_o king_n per_fw-la missione_n regis_fw-la matt._n paris_n an_z 1164_o leave_n for_o go_v thither_o where_o a_o ancient_a 16._o ancient_a guil._n neubrig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n private_o surrender_v up_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o investiture_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o thomas_n be_v cocksure_a of_o both_o presentation_n and_o authority_n and_o probable_o this_o underhand-dealing_a and_o null_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o henry_n although_o c_o baronius_n 29._o d_o an._n 1163._o §_o 29._o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o surrender_n at_o this_o time_n though_o for_o his_o dissent_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o with_o his_o word_n neither_o produce_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v since_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o be_v thus_o back_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o neubrigensis_n that_o thomas_n may_v yield_v it_o up_o now_o in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n do_v it_o also_o to_o procure_v pity_n and_o so_o make_v his_o party_n there_o the_o strong_a against_o his_o king_n and_o sovereign_a which_o be_v then_o his_o main_a design_n add_v to_o these_o the_o strange_a privilege_n the_o clergy_n boast_v of_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o villainous_a insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n have_v murder_v one_o thomas_n have_v he_o deprive_v and_o place_v in_o a_o abbey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n by_o the_o king_n justiciaries_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v suffer_v twice_o for_o one_o fault_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o pretend_a privilege_n may_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a trouble_n for_o the_o king_n perceive_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o his_o subject_n if_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o that_o coat_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v yet_o reign_v be_v resolve_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v try_v in_o temporal_a court_n and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o layman_n against_o this_o wholesome_a law_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v only_o grant_v that_o 14._o speed_n §_o 14._o all_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n in_o order_n who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o some_o think_v though_o 31._o though_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 31._o other_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o for_o these_o irrational_a privilege_n thomas_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o at_o westminster_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o get_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o which_o mighty_o incense_v his_o majesty_n but_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o fear_v their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o he_o send_v his_o encourage_v line_n into_o england_n command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o or_o 40._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 39_o 40._o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o these_o time_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o keep_v such_o promise_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v up_o in_o full_a force_n and_o carry_v his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o thomas_n also_o consent_v who_o faithful_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o their_o far_a ratification_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n meet_v he_o and_z john_n of_o oxford_n sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o here_o thomas_n for_o all_o his_o former_a promise_n at_o first_o absolute_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n though_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o one_o way_n or_o another_o that_o he_o there_o public_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v he_o absolute_o refuse_v and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v the_o constitution_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o but_o those_o which_o thomas_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o information_n to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o the_o archdeacon_n can_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o â—â—_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v approve_v of_o at_o clarendon_n by_o all_o only_a thomas_n except_v who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o for_o the_o former_a consent_n to_o they_o that_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n he_o suspend_v himself_o from_o his_o priestly_a function_n but_o
the_o pope_n present_o 1164._o present_o matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1164._o restore_v he_o to_o that_o and_o absolve_v he_o the_o king_n we_o may_v suppose_v be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o for_o to_o close_v up_o all_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o northampton_n where_o thomas_n be_v to_o appear_v though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o cross_a wind_n he_o conceal_v that_o purpose_n and_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v meet_v at_o northampton_n thomas_n be_v accuse_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v consult_v concern_v he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v he_o have_v the_o office_n for_o st._n stephen_n though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o his_o day_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n he_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v finish_v he_o take_v up_o his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o action_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n though_o several_a of_o his_o wellwisher_n persuade_v he_o from_o such_o a_o defy_v posture_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o carry_v his_o protection_n exemption_n or_o appeal_n the_o bishop_n advise_v he_o to_o submit_v but_o he_o refuse_v they_o adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o aliquando_fw-la noster_fw-la fuisti_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o tenebamur_fw-la tibi_fw-la obedire_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la fidelitarem_fw-la jurasti_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o terrenam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la pert_a fore_fw-la saluam_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la repetit_fw-la conservandas_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la eas_fw-la interis_fw-la destruere_fw-la praecipue_fw-la cum_fw-la spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la terrenam_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la te_fw-la reum_fw-la perjuâ—iis_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o perjuto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la dâ—caetero_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la obedire_fw-la bar._n §_o 29._o perjury_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o so_o disclaim_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o a_o perjure_a man_n the_o nobility_n also_o pronounce_v he_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o slight_v they_o all_o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n over_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o crosier_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o withdraw_a himself_o with_o what_o speed_n and_o secrecy_n he_o can_v he_o waft_v himself_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n but_o have_v it_o present_o confirm_v to_o he_o again_o thus_o be_v thomas_n caress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n let_v the_o king_n persuade_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o king_n think_v it_o be_v good_a policy_n and_o security_n to_o show_v his_o disdain_n and_o resolution_n against_o he_o and_o he_o whereupon_o he_o order_v the_o sheriff_n and_o judge_n of_o england_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o 1164._o matt._n paris_n an_z 1164._o thomas_n with_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v with_o thomas_n have_v also_o thomas_n revenue_n seize_v upon_o and_o the_o live_n of_o those_o who_o go_v with_o he_o sequester_a and_o st._n peter_n penny_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o not_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o far_a order_n however_o there_o be_v some_o mean_v use_v towards_o a_o settlement_n to_o which_o purpose_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o a_o meeting_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o the_o better_a to_o decide_v the_o business_n but_o this_o design_n be_v spoil_v by_o thomas_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o king_n cunning_a and_o not_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v also_o present_a intimate_v 10._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1165._o §_o 10._o to_o â—â—e_z pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o juggler_n or_o dissembler_n thus_o do_v thomas_n gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o meeting_n vanish_v the_o pope_n over-persuade_v not_o to_o treat_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thomas_n though_o against_o the_o former_a agreement_n and_o so_o henry_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o confer_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n or_o competition_n of_o thomas_n his_o subject_n this_o meeting_n or_o half-agreement_n thus_o break_v off_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n write_v to_o the_o king_n beginning_z expect_v we_o have_v expect_v 45._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1166._o §_o 45._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o be_v convert_v you_o will_v do_v penance_n depart_v from_o your_o perverse_a way_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o how_o bishop_n use_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o also_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o issue_v out_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n absolve_v 54._o id._n §_o 54._o all_o from_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o keep_v any_o contrary_a constitution_n and_o to_o carry_v up_o thomas_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o to_o make_v his_o authority_n more_o glorious_a and_o formidable_a to_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n create_v he_o legate_n in_o england_n alexander_n servus_n servorum_fw-la 21._o anno_fw-la 1167._o bar._n §_o 21._o dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la fratri_fw-la tho._n archiepiscopo_fw-la cant._n salutem_fw-la &_o apostol_n benedictionem_fw-la sacro-sancta_a rom._n eccles_n digniores_fw-la personas_fw-la &_o eas_fw-la maxim_n quas_fw-la honestate_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la &_o eminentia_fw-la virtutum_fw-la praefulgere_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la ampliori_fw-la consuevit_fw-la charitate_fw-la amplecti_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la praevenire_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la legationem_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la excepto_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la benigno_fw-la favore_fw-la concedimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la corrigas_fw-la quae_fw-la inveniri_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacrosanctae_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animorum_fw-la statuas_fw-la aedifices_fw-la &_o plant_n quae_fw-la statuenda_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o plantanda_fw-la dat._n anagniae_fw-la alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a brother_n thomas_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n always_o use_v to_o embrace_v with_o great_a chariry_n and_o prefer_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n person_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o honesty_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o with_o our_o love_a favour_n we_o grant_v and_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o legantine_n authority_n over_o all_o england_n except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o the_o end_n that_o within_o your_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o place_n and_o authority_n you_o correct_v what_o you_o find_v worthy_a amendment_n and_o that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n you_o do_v constitute_v build_v and_o plant_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o plant_v give_v at_o anagni_n be_v thus_o raise_v above_o himself_o countenance_v and_o uphold_v against_o all_o opposition_n he_o hurry_v into_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n a_o threaten_a letter_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o constitution_n confirm_v at_o clarendon_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o have_v too_o long_o and_o too_o much_o forbear_v the_o king_n of_o england_n 26._o baron_fw-fr §_o 26._o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gain_v any_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o endure_v it_o seem_v dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v any_o long_a unpunished_a as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v so_o great_a excess_n of_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o since_o we_o have_v very_o often_o endeavour_v by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n as_o become_v we_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o perverse_a purpose_n because_o therefore_o he_o will_v hardly_o afford_v we_o the_o hear_n much_o less_o attentive_o listen_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n public_o condemn_v and_o declare_v as_o void_a that_o deed_n of_o write_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o indenture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v not_o the_o custom_n but_o rather_o the_o wicked_a divice_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v disturb_v and_o confound_v and_o have_v hereby_o also_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o observer_n exactor_n counsellor_n assistant_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v
from_o who_o modesty_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n assail_v he_o afresh_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n late_o against_o the_o peace-breaker_n with_o severe_a and_o terrible_a letter_n nothing_o savour_v of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n but_o most_o bitter_o threaten_v he_o with_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o interdict_v whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o rather_o ought_v with_o admonition_n to_o have_v mollify_v he_o and_o with_o merit_n and_o meekness_n overcome_v he_o if_o the_o king_n humility_n be_v so_o requite_v what_o will_v be_v determine_v against_o the_o stubborn_a if_o the_o ready_a devotion_n of_o obedience_n be_v esteem_v so_o slight_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v wilful_a obstivacie_n be_v revenge_v nay_o father_n to_o these_o so_o grievous_a threat_n be_v add_v yet_o matter_n far_o more_o grievous_a for_o he_o excommunicate_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n liegeman_n most_o inward_a with_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n the_o principal_a of_o his_o privy_a council_n who_o manage_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o be_v neither_o cite_v nor_o implead_v neither_o as_o they_o say_v or_o call_v it_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n nor_o convict_v nor_o confess_v any_o thing_n yea_o he_o go_v far_o yet_o insomuch_o as_o he_o suspend_v from_o his_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a office_n our_o reverend_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v absent_a undefended_a neither_o confess_v nor_o convict_v before_o ever_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspension_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o any_o other_o if_o therefore_o this_o course_n of_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n so_o preposterous_a we_o spare_v to_o say_v inordinate_a be_v follow_v concern_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n consider_v the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o yield_v great_a occasion_n of_o malice_n but_o that_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n have_v hitherto_o be_v unite_v will_v be_v rend_v asunder_o &_o c_o and_o so_o they_o appeal_v against_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v with_o these_o division_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o several_a to_o procure_v a_o peace_n and_o this_o the_o pope_n himself_o wish_v have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o accomplish_v this_o upon_o the_o desire_n also_o of_o henry_n 1168._o an._n 1168._o he_o send_v two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la viz._n cardinal_n william_n and_o cardinal_n otto_n and_o according_o impower_v they_o with_o instruction_n to_o manage_v that_o accommodation_n in_o france_n he_o write_v also_o to_o 4._o to_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1168._o §_o 3_o 4._o thomas_n desire_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o peace_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o have_v concord_n to_o wink_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o yield_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o as_o if_o thomas_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o before_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o in_o france_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o legate_n also_o over_o all_o those_o church_n but_o before_o he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o legantine_n authority_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o leave_n which_o according_o he_o do_v by_o 9_o by_o §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o letter_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n take_v the_o story_n of_o it_o from_o the_o legate_n themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n 33._o §_o 33._o to_o our_o most_o bless_a father_n and_o lord_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n william_n and_o oddo_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o france_n the_o the_o i_o e._n in_o france_n dominion_n of_o the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o canterbury_n aggravate_v in_o far_o worse_a sort_n believe_v we_o than_o willing_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o the_o king_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o follower_n affirm_v how_o the_o archbishop_n with_o great_a vehemency_n deny_v vehemency_n vehemency_n speed_z §_o 29._o this_o accusation_n thomas_n deny_v incense_v the_o most_o worthy_a king_n of_o france_n against_o he_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n induce_v his_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n who_o before_o do_v bear_v he_o no_o malice_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o raise_v the_o most_o powerful_a war_n he_o can_v against_o he_o and_o this_o he_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o several_a evident_a demonstration_n for_o whereas_o the_o say_a earl_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n very_o friendly_a the_o archbishop_n come_v into_o his_o province_n to_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o war_n incite_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v as_o well_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o the_o say_a earl_n to_o arm_n the_o king_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o information_n concern_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o england_n deliver_v to_o you_o be_v false_a and_o not_o true_a which_o also_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a do_v witness_v the_o king_n offer_v also_o that_o if_o any_o custom_n since_o his_o time_n be_v devise_v contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o will_v submit_v they_o to_o your_o judgement_n call_v therefore_o to_o we_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o rather_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o peace_n as_o the_o judgement_n send_v therefore_o letter_n unto_o thomas_n unto_o unto_o i_o e._n thomas_n he_o by_o our_o chaplain_n we_o appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o safe_a place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v conference_n with_o he_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o nevertheless_o pretend_v excuse_n put_v off_o this_o conference_n until_o the_o octave_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o true_o vex_v the_o king_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n although_o we_o offer_v he_o safe_a conduct_n will_v nevertheless_o give_v we_o no_o meeting_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n next_o the_o french_a we_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v in_o we_o which_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n come_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o himself_o appoint_v be_v come_v to_o the_o conference_n we_o begin_v most_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v his_o singular_a benefactor_n with_o such_o humility_n as_o may_v afford_v we_o sufficient_a matter_n on_o which_o to_o ground_v our_o petition_n for_o peace_n at_o which_o retire_v himself_o aside_o with_o his_o friend_n after_o some_o consultation_n with_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n without_o impeach_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reputation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o the_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n these_o thing_n so_o number_v up_o we_o serious_o persuade_v he_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o when_o he_o will_v allege_v nothing_o either_o certain_a or_o particular_a we_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o in_o the_o matter_n specify_v in_o your_o letter_n he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v already_o promise_v to_o do_v to_o which_o he_o present_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o mandate_n from_o you_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o his_o might_n first_o be_v full_o restore_v he_o will_v then_o proceed_v according_a as_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v direct_v he_o so_o return_v from_o the_o conference_n since_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o agreement_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o manifest_v unto_o the_o king_n some_o thing_n but_o conceal_v other_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o temper_v other_o thing_n what_o we_o hear_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n etc._n thomas_n bar._n §_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o same_o conference_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v all_o here_o set_v down_o expect_v his_o instigate_a the_o french_a against_o king_n henry_n and_o another_o 54._o another_o §_o 53_o 54._o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n pitiful_o complain_v that_o king_n
at_o canterbury_n as_o a_o premonition_n that_o no_o man_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o bishop_n or_o their_o possession_n but_o if_o the_o statue_n of_o all_o such_o sacrilegious_a people_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v neither_o the_o porch_n nor_o church_n themselves_o in_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n can_v contain_v they_o old_a king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o argentan_n in_o normandy_n when_o news_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o murder_n which_o so_o afflict_v he_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelmed_a 4._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1171._o §_o 4._o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n change_v his_o royalty_n into_o hair_n clothes_n and_o ash_n almost_o for_o three_o day_n together_o retire_v into_o his_o private_a chamber_n not_o receive_v either_o meat_n or_o comfort_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n about_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v pine_v away_o with_o grief_n though_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o protest_v baron_fw-fr protest_v omnipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la testem_fw-la invocare_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la nefandum_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nec_fw-la conscientia_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la artificio_fw-la perquisitum_fw-la baron_fw-fr as_o almighty_a god_n shall_v judge_v his_o soul_n that_o that_o accurse_a deed_n be_v neither_o act_v by_o his_o will_n or_o consent_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o device_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o counterfeit_a or_o dissemble_a grief_n but_o real_a and_o true_a and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o as_o a_o 980._o a_o sa_o penitence_n fut_fw-fr si_fw-fr grande_fw-fr qu'on_n nec_fw-la lit_fw-fr point_fw-fr es_fw-mi histoires_n que_fw-fr auâ—un_fw-fr prince_n christien_n ayt_v faict_o penitence_n avec_fw-fr plus_fw-fr grande_fw-fr humilité_n guil._n gazet_n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n tom_n 2._o pag_n 980._o romanist_n confess_v never_o can_v any_o history_n afford_v such_o a_o example_n of_o penance_n and_o humility_n in_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o papal_a censure_n and_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v the_o ancient_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v not_o long_o after_o 111._o after_o spelman_n consil_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 111._o confirm_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n bar._n a_o 1173._o §_o 6_o 7._o have_v canonize_v thomas_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n henry_n to_o complete_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o penance_n 6._o penance_n speed_z §_o 75._o bar._n a_o 1174._o §_o 6._o enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o legate_n go_v into_o england_n and_o be_v come_v within_o ib._n within_o speed_z ib._n three_o or_o 3._o or_o fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o four_o mile_n of_o canterbury_n clad_v only_o in_o one_o woollen_a coat_n go_v all_o that_o long_a way_n barefooted_a to_o the_o church_n the_o blood_n run_v from_o his_o tender_a foot_n by_o the_o pierce_a and_o cut_v of_o the_o sharp_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o church_n bestow_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o next_o day_n return_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o the_o while_n barefooted_a as_o he_o come_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o also_o receive_v on_o his_o bare_a back_n from_o the_o monk_n above_o fourscore_o lash_n with_o rods._n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o extravagancie_n have_v the_o awe_n of_o papal_a censure_n and_o absolution_n fly_v over_o the_o great_a monarch_n though_o real_o no_o way_n subject_n either_o to_o they_o or_o their_o brutish-thunderbolt_n the_o king_n purse_n pay_v for_o it_o also_o by_o maintain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n by_o the_o pope_n order_n in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o what_o goodwill_n he_o real_o have_v for_o thomas_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n for_o his_o relation_n one_o of_o his_o sister_n call_v mary_n she_o not_o intend_v 6â—_n fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o §_o 6â—_n to_o marry_v he_o make_v abbess_n of_o berking-nunnery_n and_o another_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o boteler_n or_o butler_n he_o transplant_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n into_o ireland_n confer_v upon_o they_o high_a honour_n and_o rich_a revenue_n from_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n be_v descend_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o found_v a_o abbey_n call_v thomas-court_n in_o dublin_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o thomas_n becket_n indow_v it_o with_o large_a revenue_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o story_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n write_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o have_v most_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o where_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o church-history_n will_v be_v crowd_v with_o his_o commendation_n by_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v but_o a_o partial_a relation_n at_o least_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o he_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n not_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o hint_n any_o thing_n against_o he_o who_o his_o holiness_n have_v thrust_v into_o heaven_n yet_o enough_o may_v be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o those_o who_o most_o commend_v but_o also_o from_o some_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o we_o may_v just_o lay_v the_o fault_n rather_o upon_o he_o than_o his_o sovereign_n for_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o just_a have_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n approve_v of_o he_o that_o he_o free_o offer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o trial_n even_o of_o the_o â—4_n the_o speed_z §_o â—4_n parisian_a divine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n though_o their_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o becket_n but_o thomas_n be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o man_n judgement_n but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o pope_n for_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v off_o conqueror_n and_o if_o thomas_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o church_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n understand_v the_o business_n best_a and_o to_o oppose_v all_o his_o own_o country_n bishop_n as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a or_o honest_a as_o himself_o and_o far_o see_v present_o after_o thomas_n his_o death_n nay_o and_o canonization_n too_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a dispute_n among_o the_o divine_n beyond_o sea_n whether_o thomas_n be_v 69._o be_v caesarius_n hist_o memorab_n l._n 8._o c._n 69._o damn_v for_o his_o treason_n or_o a_o true_a martyr_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o saintship_n and_o merit_n however_o as_o to_o use_v his_o blood_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o those_o do_v who_o pray_v b._n pray_v horae_n b._n virg._n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n paris_n 1534._o fol._n 53._o b._n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la for_o thomas_n his_o blood_n sake_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v let_v we_o o_o christ_n where_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v again_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o malapert_a humour_n of_o thomas_n with_o his_o better_n as_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o humour_n he_o must_v accuse_v he_o of_o 45._o of_o bar._n a_o 1166._o §_o 45._o perverse_a way_n as_o 26._o as_o id._n anno_fw-la 1167._o §_o 26._o criminous_a that_o he_o 34._o he_o §_o 34._o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 25._o a_o id._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 25._o juggler_n a_o corrupt_a man_n and_o a_o deceiver_n again_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o id._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 29._o perjury_n of_o 45._o of_o an._n 1167._o §_o 45._o injure_v the_o king_n of_o ingratitude_n of_o his_o rash_a and_o preposterous_a excommunication_n that_o he_o by_o 61._o by_o ib._n §_o 61._o his_o bitter_a provocation_n stir_v up_o the_o discord_n that_o his_o action_n savour_v nothing_o of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n and_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o all_o ibid._n all_o ibid._n vindicate_v the_o king_n action_n and_o far_o when_o we_o see_v the_o peer_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o also_o of_o france_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 88_o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 88_o arrogancy_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o very_a mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v
emperor_n henry_n vi_o by_o pope_n celestine_n ii_n foot_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o england_n though_o i_o may_v have_v enlarge_v how_o king_n henry_n two_o be_v also_o trouble_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o son_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a turn_n or_o two_o beyond_o sea_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v all_o the_o circumstance_n how_o king_n suercherus_n year_n 1150_o two_o of_o swedland_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o ignoble_a groom_n how_o st._n ericus_n ix_o monarch_n of_o the_o same_o dominion_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o nobility_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o corruption_n year_n 1160_o of_o the_o dane_n nor_o of_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o suercherus_n iii_n as_o a_o prologue_n to_o which_o the_o swedish_n historian_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o odd_a story_n 44._o jo._n loccen_n p._n 44._o of_o a_o devilish_a horse_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n possible_o want_v shoe_n the_o hard_a ground_n may_v hurt_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o story_n in_o part_n confirm_v this_o conjecture_n nor_o shall_v i_o here_o enlarge_v how_o pope_n callistus_n two_o have_v william_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o apulia_n as_o his_o footboy_n and_o yeoman_n of_o his_o 12._o his_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1120._o §_o 12._o stirrup_n nor_o how_o the_o inconstant_a neapolitan_n imprison_v their_o king_n william_n i_o and_o promote_v his_o son_n ruggieri_n or_o roger_n who_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o humour_n present_o besiege_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o which_o be_v more_o shoot_v to_o death_n and_o then_o restore_v his_o father_n william_n neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o unriddle_v the_o doubt_n in_o the_o polish_v historian_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a king_n casimire_n year_n 1194_o two_o though_o the_o general_a opinion_n that_o he_o be_v poison_v at_o a_o feast_n and_o these_o verse_n of_o their_o chronologer_n testify_v as_o much_o mista_fw-la dedit_fw-la domino_fw-la scelerati_fw-la aconita_fw-la ministri_fw-la inter_fw-la solennes_n perfida_fw-la dextra_fw-la dape_fw-la 90._o alex._n guagnin_n rerum_fw-la polon_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 90._o a_o wicked_a varlet_n void_a of_o grace_n or_o fear_v mix_v deadly_a poison_n '_o among_o his_o royal_a cheer_n and_o here_o i_o may_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o furious_a venetian_a murder_v their_o innocent_a duke_n vitalis_n michele_n two_o because_o the_o well-meaning_a man_n be_v not_o as_o successful_a against_o his_o deceitful_a enemy_n year_n 1194_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o as_o if_o ill_a fortune_n be_v only_o the_o companion_n of_o knavery_n sect._n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n but_o wave_v these_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o vassal_n or_o slave_n but_o the_o other_o by_z i_o know_v not_o what_o whim_n the_o infallible_a disposer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o cardinal_n gratianus_n his_o answer_n to_o king_n henry_n two_o of_o england_n when_o he_o seem_v somewhat_o angry_a at_o the_o pope_n action_n against_o he_o 12._o he_o domine_fw-la noli_fw-la minari_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la nullas_fw-la minas_fw-la timemus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la talis_fw-la curia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quae_fw-la consuevit_fw-la imperare_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 12._o sir_n threaten_v not_o we_o fear_v no_o menace_n because_o we_o belong_v to_o that_o court_n which_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o degree_n they_o intend_v to_o sweep_v up_o all_o the_o imperial_a privilege_n to_o themselves_o and_o as_o former_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n so_o they_o now_o continue_v for_o here_o we_o find_v pope_n 1107._o helvic_n chron._n a_o 1107._o paschal_n two_o to_o alter_v the_o date_n of_o the_o papal_a writing_n for_o whereas_o former_o they_o use_v to_o be_v date_v with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n he_o reject_v that_o form_n and_o subscribe_v the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o popedom_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v since_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o pretty_a conceit_a custom_n of_o their_o crown_v the_o emperor_n which_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o several_a time_n carry_v on_o under_o pretty_a pretence_n and_o a_o specious_a awe_n of_o their_o papercensure_v so_o will_v they_o not_o willing_o leave_v off_o that_o design_n make_v thereby_o a_o argument_n that_o none_o can_v be_v emperor_n but_o of_o their_o coronation_n or_o approbation_n and_o from_o their_o make_n draw_v out_o another_o of_o their_o power_n in_o null_v or_o dispose_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o awe_v or_o gull_v the_o great_a monarch_n to_o their_o lure_n thus_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n two_o who_o succeed_v henry_n v._o meet_v pope_n innocent_n two_o at_o liege_n in_o germany_n become_v the_o b_o yeoman_n 9_o a_o baron_n a_o 1131._o §_o 9_o to_o his_o stirrup_n in_o one_o hand_n carry_v a_o switch_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o throng_n and_o with_o the_o other_o lead_v his_o holiness_n his_o white_a palfrey_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o servile_a posture_n on_o foot_n and_o two_o year_n after_o he_o guard_v the_o say_a pope_n into_o italy_n be_v by_o he_o crown_v in_o the_o lateran_n upon_o who_o wall_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v himself_o sit_v in_o his_o pontificial_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n on_o his_o knee_n receive_v 35._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n krantz_n metrop_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o his_o hand_n with_o these_o wise_a verse_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la jurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n do_v come_v before_o the_o gate_n swear_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o town_n then_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o liege-man_n make_v and_o after_o do_v he_o crown_n sect._n 3_o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a leave_v germany_n i_o may_v step_v into_o france_n and_o tell_v you_o a_o story_n how_o alberic_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n die_v this_o pope_n innocent_a two_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o nation_n consecrate_v one_o peter_n his_o dear_a friend_n as_o prelate_n of_o that_o city_n against_o the_o king_n will_v which_o so_o enrage_v his_o majesty_n viz._n lewes_n vii_o that_o he_o public_o 1146._o maâ—t_fw-la paris_n an_z 1146._o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o the_o say_v peter_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o city_n upon_o which_o as_o my_o author_n say_v the_o pope_n interdict_a the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n town_n or_o place_n the_o king_n enter_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a service_n say_v and_o this_o interdiction_n continue_v for_o three_o year_n time_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o not_o only_o admit_v of_o the_o say_v peter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n but_o for_o a_o far_a penance_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n thus_o the_o thief_n will_v steal_v rush_n to_o keep_v his_o hand_n in_o ure_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v any_o occasion_n to_o trample_v upon_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o vicar_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o either_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n will_v do_v and_o thus_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o make_v the_o king_n infallible_o forswear_v the_o oath_n though_o hasty_a be_v lawful_a he_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v as_o much_o power_n then_o in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v at_o this_o time_n who_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n thrust_v bishop_n into_o his_o city_n sect._n 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o by_o pope_n celestine_n ii_n foot_n but_o well_o may_v the_o king_n of_o france_n endure_v this_o when_o they_o see_v far_o great_a ignominy_n do_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o who_o pass_v conrade_n iii_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v to_o frederick_n i_o surname_v from_o his_o red_a beard_n by_o the_o italian_n barbarossa_n be_v choose_v in_o germany_n he_o must_v trudge_v to_o rome_n too_o to_o be_v crown_v or_o else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o now_o be_v pope_n adrian_n or_o hadrian_n iv_o bear_v at_o abbots-langley_n near_o kings-langley_n in_o hartfordshire_n and_o be_v first_o call_v nicholas_n breakspear_n the_o only_a englishman_n that_o ever_o be_v pope_n though_o 48._o though_o apparat._n ad_fw-la hist_n scot._n p._n 48._o dempster_n will_v willing_o hook_v he_o in_o to_o be_v
out_o and_o throw_v in_o also_o last_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o body_n divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o robert_n graham_n he_o be_v thus_o punish_v a_o gallow_n be_v raise_v in_o a_o cart_n than_o he_o have_v his_o right-hand_a nail_v to_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v along_o the_o street_n whilst_o the_o executioner_n with_o burn_a pincer_n tâ—re_v piece_n from_o his_o shoulder_n thigh_n and_o suchlike_a fleshy_a place_n which_o be_v far_a from_o his_o vital_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o the_o long_a alive_a and_o in_o great_a pain_n yet_o do_v these_o terror_n bring_v little_a repentance_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v ghâ—st_v by_o his_o impious_a answer_n for_o be_v ask_v during_o all_o these_o torture_n how_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n on_o his_o prince_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o if_o he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o choice_n he_o dare_v leap_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n there_o into_o the_o flame_a bottom_n of_o hell_n at_o last_o have_v all_o his_o flesh_n almost_o pull_v off_o his_o heart_n and_o entrail_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o head_n stick_v up_o and_o his_o quarter_n send_v to_o several_a place_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v hasty_o pass_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o king_n james_n iii_n how_o his_o own_o subject_n covenant_v against_o he_o confine_v or_o force_v he_o to_o edinbourgh_n castle_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o open_a battle_n against_o he_o at_o bannoch-burn_a not_o far_o from_o sterlin_n where_o his_o army_n be_v beat_v he_o be_v after_o in_o cold_a blood_n murder_v in_o the_o mill_n but_o whether_o this_o abominable_a murder_n be_v do_v by_o patrick_n lord_n grace_n robert_n sterling_n of_o keer_n or_o andrew_n borthwick_n a_o priest_n or_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v as_o their_o history_n have_v it_o uncertain_a sect._n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v scotland_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o long_a but_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o good_a henry_n vi_o of_o his_o dethronement_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o his_o year_n 1471_o murder_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n go_v by_o 2._o by_o bacon_n hist_o hen._n vii_o pag._n 2._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n afterward_o call_v richard_n the_o iii_o though_o mr._n 6._o mr._n hist_o rich._n iii_o pag_n â—0_n spondan_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n a_o 1471._o §_o 6._o buck_n of_o late_a will_v deny_v the_o fact_n and_o clear_v the_o say_a richard_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o imputation_n lay_v to_o he_o by_o all_o other_o historian_n the_o body_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n be_v carry_v to_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o benedictines_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o grave_n above_o two_o hundred_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o 595._o one_o vâ—d_n harâ—sfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 595._o volume_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n but_o they_o say_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a kings-evil_a and_o what_o not_o and_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o make_v he_o cure_v another_o miracle_n viz._n a_o woman_n that_o use_v to_o go_v with_o child_n above_o 596._o above_o ib._n p._n 596._o two_o year_n richard_n iii_n envy_v the_o fame_n of_o henry_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v king_n 71â—_n king_n spelman_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 71â—_n henry_n vii_o remove_v the_o corpse_n from_o chertsey_n to_o the_o chapel_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n and_o here_o they_o say_v that_o his_o red-velvet-hat_n 424._o red-velvet-hat_n stow_z pag._n 424._o heal_v the_o headache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n there_o his_o body_n rest_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o his_o tomb_n be_v take_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n vii_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v to_o westminster_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o abbot_n desire_v the_o 71â—_n the_o spelâ—_n council_n pag._n 712_o 71â—_n consent_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi._n king_n henry_n vii_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o henry_n vi_o canonize_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o say_v alexander_n who_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n 720._o durham_n spelm._n pag._n 720._o authority_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o miracle_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v henry_n vii_o cease_v here_o but_o alexander_n die_v he_o solicit_v 594._o solicit_v harpsfield_n pag._n 594._o julius_n two_o very_o earnest_o and_o some_o think_v that_o have_v the_o king_n live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v with_o these_o word_n of_o edward_n hall_n these_z and_o other_o like_a office_n of_o holiness_n b._n ed._n halâ—'s_n châ—on_n fol._n 223._o b._n cause_v god_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n as_o old_a man_n say_v by_o reason_n whereof_o king_n henry_n vii_o not_o without_o cause_n sue_v to_o july_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v as_o other_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o prelate_n although_o he_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n that_o the_o say_a king_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o money_n at_o home_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o to_o impoverish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o new_a holiday_n of_o st._n henry_n remit_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intent_n and_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n elder_a son_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n vi_o in_o cold_a blood_n after_o the_o fight_n at_o tewkes-bury_a i_o may_v come_v to_o edward_n v_n and_o show_v how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o uncle_n richard_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n dr._n john_n shaw_n brother_n to_o edmond_n shaw_n goldsmith_n than_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o suchlike_a and_o from_o this_o i_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o make_v away_o of_o the_o say_v young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n iii_n but_o because_o all_o history_n will_v not_o exact_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o chronicle_n themselves_o where_o the_o juggle_n if_o not_o the_o murder_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a sect._n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n if_o we_o look_v into_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o territory_n miserable_o waste_v by_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o young_a king_n of_o castille_n henry_n iii_n be_v so_o neglect_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o 21._o l._n de_fw-fr mayâ—â—â—_n hist_o d'_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d liâ—_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o greedy_a nobility_n who_o pocket_v up_o his_o revenue_n that_o once_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v one_o of_o his_o robe_n for_o two_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n to_o help_v out_o his_o supper_n and_o we_o may_v see_v their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n king_n john_n two_o who_o troublesome_a reign_n may_v be_v a_o item_n to_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o confide_v in_o and_o favour_v too_o much_o one_o subject_a by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o constable_n don_n alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n may_v be_v a_o caution_n to_o the_o great_a favourite_n in_o their_o carriage_n for_o king_n at_o last_o in_o who_o protection_n lie_v their_o great_a safety_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o solong-abused_n law_n and_o people_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o misfortune_n than_o these_o this_o king_n john_n two_o have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n maria_n of_o arragon_n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n leonora_n catharine_n die_v young_a second_o wife_n isabel_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n to_o d._n jean_n master_n of_o s._n jago_n &_o son_n to_o john_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n alphonso_n who_o
king_n have_v not_o behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n for_o he_o have_v accommodate_v himself_o in_o his_o behaviour_n more_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o maitland_n our_o our_o sâ—r_v jâ—hn_n maitland_n chancellor_n who_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n and_o abuse_v the_o credit_n he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n then_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o he_o have_v not_o present_v nor_o make_v mention_n to_o the_o king_n of_o colonel_n simpill_v letter_n whereof_o i_o have_v cause_v the_o copy_n to_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o earl_n bothwell_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o another_o of_o the_o say_a colonel_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o thomas_n tyrie_n at_o his_o arrival_n who_o have_v report_v to_o the_o say_a chancellor_n as_o that_o seigneur_n don_n king_n don_n don_n dâ—n_v bernardino_n de_fw-fr mendâ—za_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o france_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spanish_a interest_n and_o league_n against_o the_o french_a king_n bernardino_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o paris_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o chancellor_n also_o he_o have_v report_v to_o the_o king_n that_o my_o lord_n john_n lord_n lord_n he_o mean_v mr_n william_n chesholme_n uncle_n to_o sir_n jameâ—_n and_o mr._n john_n bishop_n of_o dumblane_n be_v return_v thither_o speak_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o other_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o his_o king_n his_o his_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o say_v john_n chesholme_n new_o to_o the_o say_a bishop_n however_o it_o be_v the_o other_o report_v aforesaid_a which_o he_o have_v make_v have_v not_o serve_v to_o conciliate_v but_o to_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n from_o the_o say_v seigneur_fw-fr don_n bernardino_n the_o say_a bishop_n and_o catholic_n here_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o for_o myself_o although_o i_o speak_v not_o willing_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o any_o whatsoever_o chief_o of_o they_o who_o i_o have_v recommend_v as_o i_o do_v the_o say_a thomas_n tyrie_n to_o the_o say_a don_n bernardino_n yet_o i_o will_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o man_n and_o will_v not_o by_o conceal_v thereof_o bring_v prejudice_n to_o the_o common_a good_a nor_o to_o the_o fidelity_n that_o the_o one_o owe_v to_o the_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o that_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o your_o highness_n to_o who_o i_o be_o present_o servant_n particular_o addict_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n of_o â—eâ—il_n of_o of_o the_o scotch_a call_v it_o 500_o crown_n of_o â—eâ—il_n fee_n and_o forty_o for_o monthly_a entertainment_n which_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o give_v i_o free_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o be_v require_v for_o my_o part_n nor_o other_o thing_n for_o my_o particular_a to_o this_o present_a by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o and_o to_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o deserve_v by_o my_o most_o humble_a and_o faithfal_v service_n as_o well_o the_o say_a entertainment_n as_o the_o recompense_n it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o promise_v i_o of_o your_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o say_a gift_n of_o your_o liberality_n come_v well_o for_o my_o purpose_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o person_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o augment_v my_o ordinary_a train_n for_o my_o great_a surety_n which_o i_o be_v not_o able_a long_a to_o have_v bear_v out_o without_o help_n for_o from_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o scotland_n i_o have_v not_o retain_v but_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o money_n which_o i_o spend_v travel_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o cause_n in_o spain_n with_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o with_o your_o highness_n in_o the_o low-countries_n as_o for_o the_o four_o hundred_o crown_n employ_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o colonel_n simpill_v out_o of_o prison_n i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o count_n with_o the_o residue_n which_o i_o disburse_v of_o the_o first_o sum_n according_a as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o command_v i_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v consolation_n by_o write_v in_o prison_n have_v instant_o pray_v i_o also_o by_o writing_n to_o remember_v his_o most_o affectionate_a care_n to_o your_o highness_n find_v himself_o great_o honour_v by_o the_o care_n it_o please_v you_o to_o have_v of_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o enemy_n to_o prove_v against_o he_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v suppose_v in_o his_o accusation_n as_o also_o the_o king_n affection_n not_o so_o far_o alienate_v from_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o cause_n present_o to_o deliver_v he_o we_o can_v at_o any_o time_n get_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n however_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o wait_v the_o king_n pleasure_n towards_o his_o liberty_n oâ—â—ly_o to_o avoid_v all_o pursuit_n that_o they_o will_v make_v if_o we_o deliver_v he_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n when_o in_o the_o king_n name_n they_o offer_v he_o his_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o heretic_n faith_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o king_n crown_n nor_o for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o to_o loose_v and_o have_v offer_v to_o confound_v the_o minister_n by_o public_a disputation_n i_o shall_v solicit_v the_o lord_n his_o friend_n to_o procure_v of_o the_o king_n his_o liberty_n very_o soon_o for_o he_o import_v more_o to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o cause_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o force_n which_o be_v near_o england_n and_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o our_o king_n as_o also_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n the_o most_o resolute_a constant_a and_o of_o great_a execution_n of_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v no_o small_a marvel_n consider_v the_o mean_n the_o heretic_n have_v to_o hurt_v we_o and_o their_o worldly_a wit_n so_o far_o pass_v we_o and_o their_o evil_a will_n and_o intention_n against_o we_o that_o i_o subsist_v true_o we_o can_v but_o attribute_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o god_n who_o when_o the_o certain_a news_n of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o ireland_n the_o the_o the_o spaenish_a armado_n be_v beat_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o flee_v noâ—h_a ward_n round_o about_o scotland_n and_o so_o return_v home_o by_o ireland_n army_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o back_n of_o ireland_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o country_n and_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n triumph_v and_o the_o constancy_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n and_o other_o be_v alter_v cause_v the_o earl_n of_o mean_n of_o of_o archibald_n deuglas_n earl_n of_o angâ—s_n dye_v at_o smeâ—â—_n near_o dalkeith_n jaly_n 1588._o suppose_v by_o witchcraft_n or_o other_o evil_a mean_n angus_n to_o die_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o english_a faction_n and_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v some_o dissension_n among_o the_o heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o office_n which_o some_o pretend_a to_o usurp_v above_o other_o at_o court_n and_o by_o the_o instant_a prayer_n and_o holyperswasion_n of_o two_o father_n jesuit_n convert_v to_o our_o holy_a faith_n two_o heretic_n earl_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v call_v the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n constable_n of_o scotland_n convert_v by_o father_n edmund_n hay_n the_o other_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n convert_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n william_n creichton_n they_o be_v both_o able_a and_o wise_a young_a lord_n and_o most_o desirous_a to_o advance_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o your_o enterprise_n in_o this_o island_n which_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o testify_v to_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o your_o highness_n by_o their_o own_o letter_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v require_v i_o to_o make_v you_o offer_v of_o their_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a service_n promise_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o the_o same_o jesuit_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o dispose_v and_o faciliate_v the_o
guise_n kill_v at_o bloys_n 1588._o catherine_n second_o wife_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n she_o die_v 1596._o charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n a_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o he_o françois_fw-fr d'isle_n make_v his_o legend_n he_o die_v 1573._o lewis_n de_fw-fr guise_n make_v card._n by_o julius_n iii_o he_o die_v 1578_o claude_n duke_n of_o aumale_a slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n 1573._o charles_n rené_fw-fr marquis_n of_o elboeuf_n die_v 1566._o charles_n duke_n of_o elboeuf_n charles_n duke_n of_o elboeuf_n and_o count_n de_fw-fr harcourt_n françois_fw-fr call_v the_o grand_a prior_n die_v 1562._o jean_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n live_v in_o the_o french_a court_n a_o great_a favourite_n with_o king_n françois_fw-fr i._n he_o die_v 1550._o guise_n a_o little_a strong_a town_n in_o picardy_n which_o king_n francis_n i._o raise_v to_o a_o dukedom_n and_o honour_a claude_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o rene_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o thit_n title_n bar_n a_o little_a dukedom_n in_o lorraine_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o it_o be_v now_o call_v bar-le-duc_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o bar_n upon_o the_o seine_n the_o aube_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o dukedom_n by_o philippe_v the_o valois_n vi_o 1329._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o lorraine_n if_o marry_v have_v this_o title_n pont_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pont-a-mousson_a a_o marquesset_n and_o title_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n if_o unmarried_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n vaudemont_n or_o vauldemont_n a_o town_n in_o lorraine_n be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o earldom_n joinville_n a_o little_a town_n on_o the_o border_n of_o champagne_n towards_o lorraine_n a_o principality_n of_o the_o guise_n mercoeur_n a_o town_n in_o languedoc_n raise_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n ix_o 1569._o for_o nicolas_n nephew_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n mayenne_n in_o beausse_fw-fr in_o the_o little_a territory_n le_fw-fr maine_n coenomanensis_fw-la ager_n erect_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n ix_o 1573._o for_o charles_n brother_n to_o guise_n elboeuf_n in_o high_a normandy_n from_o a_o marquesset_n raise_v to_o a_o duchy_n by_o henry_n ii_o 1581._o and_o give_v to_o charles_n granchild_n to_o claude_n duke_n of_o guise_n aumalle_n aubmalle_n aumarle_n albemarle_n in_o latin_a alba_n mala_n etc._n arturus_fw-la du_fw-fr monstier_n neustria_fw-la pia_fw-la p._n 731_o 732_o etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o and_o more_o various_o have_v it_o former_o be_v write_v a_o town_n in_o high_a normandy_n ancient_o a_o earldom_n with_o which_o title_n the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o duke_n of_o normandy_n use_v to_o honour_v some_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v use_v the_o same_o liberty_n charles_n vii_o make_v it_o a_o peerdom_n of_o france_n 1458._o and_o henry_n ii_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o dukedom_n for_o one_o of_o guise_n son_n 1547._o but_o it_o be_v now_o honour_a by_o george_n monck_n duke_n of_o albemarle_n by_o this_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v and_o understand_v the_o variety_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o french_a trouble_n and_o may_v also_o see_v to_o what_o greatness_n and_o honour_n the_o guisian_a family_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v raise_v to_o in_o france_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v answerable_o grateful_a to_o that_o crown_n let_v other_o judge_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o claude_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n afterward_o the_o first_o contre-guiâ—e_a ant._n colynet_n p._n 1_o and_o le_fw-fr contre-guiâ—e_a duke_n of_o guise_n come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xii_o predecessor_n to_o francis_n i._o in_o no_o splendent_a condition_n but_o by_o wheedle_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n françois_fw-fr i._n obtain_v to_o be_v the_o king_n falconer_n whence_o by_o degree_n he_o raise_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n above_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal._n and_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o francis_n i._o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o aspire_a humour_n of_o that_o family_n that_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o otherwise_o b._n otherwise_o mon_fw-fr fils_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr bien_fw-fr apperçeu_fw-fr &_o cognois_fw-fr pour_fw-fr uray_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr race_n n'en_fw-fr vault_n rien_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr si_fw-fr vous_fw-fr faites_fw-fr le_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr ils_fw-fr vous_fw-fr mettront_fw-fr en_fw-fr pourpoint_n &_o vostre_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr en_fw-fr chemise_n françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'isle_n fol._n 6._o b._n they_o will_v turn_v you_o into_o your_o doublet_n and_o your_o subject_n into_o their_o shirt_n some_o may_v look_v upon_o lewis_n xi_o of_o france_n as_o a_o cunning_a king_n be_v 953._o jean_n bodin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr râ—publâ—que_n l._n 6._o c._n 2_o p_o 952_o 953._o master_n of_o hypocrisy_n other_o may_v conclude_v he_o rich_a when_o they_o see_v his_o account_n run_v so_o thrifty_o if_o not_o beggarly_a as_o sols_n as_o 20_o sols_n two_o shilling_n for_o two_o new_a sleeve_n for_o the_o king_n old_a doublet_n denier_n doublet_n 15_o denier_n one_o penny_n halfpenny_n for_o a_o box_n of_o grease_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n but_o certain_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a for_o turn_v away_o his_o father_n old_a faithful_a counsellor_n and_o servant_n for_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o old_a nobility_n and_o please_v and_o sort_v himself_o with_o the_o plebeian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n insomuch_o that_o his_o tailor_n be_v his_o herald_n and_o his_o barber_n his_o ambassador_n this_o way_n of_o meanness_n and_o negligence_n be_v seldom_o without_o a_o mischief_n attend_v it_o and_o this_o family_n of_o valois_n now_o grow_v towards_o its_o end_n want_v the_o vigour_n and_o prudence_n of_o her_o former_a king_n now_o be_v they_o sardanapalus_n like_a more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o accompany_v the_o worst_a of_o woman_n and_o hold_v a_o distaff_n then_o to_o manage_v a_o sceptre_n or_o protect_v a_o people_n pleasure_n be_v all_o their_o study_n and_o to_o neglect_v business_n all_o their_o care_n they_o be_v only_o the_o picture_n of_o king_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o action_n to_o government_n or_o majesty_n leave_v affair_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o that_o can_v thrust_v themselves_o uppermost_a by_o which_o easiness_n they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o some_o hate_v by_o other_o pity_v by_o most_o as_o good-natured_a king_n bear_v to_o enrich_v a_o few_o favourite_n but_o ruin_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n beside_o though_o some_o cunning_a minister_n of_o state_n can_v throw_v all_o their_o own_o extortion_n cheat_n and_o villainy_n upon_o the_o king_n thereby_o make_v a_o double_a cheat_n abuse_v both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v with_o these_o of_o france_n to_o who_o very_a name_n and_o family_n i_o find_v some_o to_o have_v such_o a_o spite_n and_o hatred_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o cordelier_n call_v melchier_n public_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n 1559._o that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o line_n of_o valois_n reign_v the_o people_n can_v 800._o guil._n ribier_fw-fr leâ—tres_n &_o memoires_n d'estat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 799_o 800._o not_o be_v free_a from_o oppression_n all_o that_o family_n be_v so_o high_o addict_v to_o tyranny_n and_o another_o time_n he_o affirm_v to_o his_o auditor_n that_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o four_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o the_o easment_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o grey_a friar_n mean_v the_o king_n then_o in_o be_v viz._n henry_n ii_o i_o can_v say_v but_o for_o number_v sake_n it_o be_v not_o unworth_a the_o observation_n that_o beside_o the_o king_n there_o be_v but_o four_o man_n viz._n his_o four_o son_n live_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o that_o family_n after_o who_o death_n it_o end_v and_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o that_o of_o bourbon_n nor_o be_v it_o unworth_a the_o notice_n that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o so_o apt_a to_o sedition_n that_o antoine_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v the_o king_n notice_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v pussle_v or_o at_o a_o stand_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o affair_n fear_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v he_o forthwith_o call_v the_o friar_n to_o a_o account_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o but_o that_o of_o bourbon_n too_o as_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o this_o design_n be_v heavy_o lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o as_o they_o say_v have_v for_o many_o year_n consult_v
the_o history_n of_o popish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n the_o history_n of_o romish_a treason_n &_o usurpation_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o many_o gross_a corruption_n and_o imposture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n high_o dishonourable_a and_o injurious_a to_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o large_a preface_n to_o the_o romanist_n careful_o collect_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n by_o henry_n foulis_n b._n d._n late_o fellow_n of_o lincoln-colledge_n in_o oxford_n s._n joh._n 18._o 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n s._n luke_n 12._o 14._o who_o make_v i_o a_o ruler_n over_o you_o london_n print_v by_o j._n c._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o two_o angel_n and_o crown_n in_o little-britain_n 1671._o the_o preface_n gentleman_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o these_o paper_n i_o shall_v be_v load_v with_o your_o severe_a censure_n condemn_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n nay_o and_o brand_v as_o the_o great_a of_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n and_o all_o this_o because_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bold_a champion_n will_v have_v you_o to_o believe_v because_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o grand_a authority_n his_o holiness_n have_v what_o great_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n lie_v in_o yourselves_o what_o bloody_a action_n have_v be_v do_v to_o maintain_v these_o privilege_n and_o as_o a_o preparative_a to_o all_o have_v afford_v you_o the_o glory_n commendation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o your_o religion_n from_o brute_n and_o block_n fool_n and_o devil_n themselves_o with_o suchlike_a odd_a argument_n as_o some_o of_o your_o grave_a wit_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o confirm_v their_o religion_n and_o pleasure_v we_o with_o but_o my_o master_n i_o may_v assure_v myself_o of_o a_o mitigation_n of_o your_o fury_n when_o you_o have_v serious_o consider_v that_o here_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o vindicate_v by_o your_o own_o author_n approve_v of_o by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o whence_o will_v follow_v that_o with_o what_o ill_o will_v or_o name_n you_o prosecute_v i_o for_o these_o collection_n you_o must_v do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a assertor_n of_o his_o religion_n i_o be_v but_o the_o compiler_n or_o transcriber_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n which_o use_v to_o be_v your_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o live_v by_o and_o now_o to_o turn_v tail_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o learned_a doctor_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o infallible_a document_n may_v renew_v a_o dispute_n about_o your_o disagreement_n or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o contradictory_n truth_n this_o may_v be_v true_a at_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o quite_o contrary_a also_o true_a in_o england_n as_o father_n coton_n and_o other_o jesuit_n affirm_v at_o paris_n in_o short_a thus_o to_o withstand_v the_o pope_n will_v show_v yourselves_o no_o good_a son_n of_o his_o church_n though_o it_o may_v good_a subject_n to_o your_o king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n but_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o myself_o i_o must_v add_v that_o your_o own_o writer_n occasion_v and_o provoke_v these_o collection_n that_o their_o slander_n engage_v i_o to_o a_o vindication_n and_o this_o retort_n and_o i_o think_v duty_n and_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o justify_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o deny_v we_o this_o favour_n will_v be_v a_o restraint_n beyond_o all_o story_n for_o if_o you_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n to_o oppose_v and_o defame_v our_o church_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o in_o england_n to_o vindicate_v she_o and_o by_o the_o by_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o in_o oppose_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o clamour_v against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o require_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o talk_v of_o then_o do_v see_v these_o paper_n will_v show_v both_o from_o principle_n and_o action_n that_o some_o man_n doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a that_o the_o strict_a oath_n be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o especial_o be_v favourable_a enough_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o make_n and_o the_o seditious_a principle_n of_o some_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o of_o ill_a name_n be_v half_o hang_v and_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o dare_v not_o kill_v her_o landlord_n ill-lucky_a dog_n get_v her_o design_n by_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v mad_a whereby_o the_o neighbour_n present_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o religion_n of_o all_o name_n nothing_o more_o odious_a than_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o romanist_n will_v scarce_o have_v any_o to_o be_v such_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o charge_v they_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o with_o such_o often_o repetition_n that_o most_o of_o their_o gentry_n who_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v priest_n rid_v now_o use_v it_o as_o the_o only_a argument_n to_o bespatter_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o fancy_v have_v get_v some_o proselyte_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o reproach_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v once_o for_o all_o that_o every_o one_o in_o england_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o other_o church_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v our_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n certain_a i_o be_o the_o papist_n ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a in_o their_o accusation_n against_o these_o mischievous_a nonconformist_n also_o lest_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o i_o 3._o i_o utinam_fw-la eorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la rectissime_fw-la damnant_fw-la non_fw-la pessimè_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la bp._n sanderson_n de_fw-fr jurament_n prael_n 7._o §_o 3._o wish_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o supposition_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o former_a be_v rebel_n against_o the_o king_n in_o england_n the_o romanist_n be_v as_o active_a in_o ireland_n despise_v and_o vilify_a his_o majesty_n through_o his_o viceroy_n than_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n as_o much_o as_o those_o do_v the_o king_n in_o england_n and_o though_o here_o the_o presbyterian_o imprison_v the_o king_n renounce_v he_o by_o their_o non-address_a and_o by_o their_o other_o villainy_n set_v up_o the_o scaffold_n and_o the_o independent_n and_o other_o fanatic_n strike_v off_o the_o head_n yet_o will_v the_o irish-romanists_n gain_v small_a honour_n by_o this_o objection_n see_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o act_v the_o same_o to_o their_o viceroy_n by_o fight_v against_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o combine_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o independent_a army_n by_o traitorous_o offer_v themselves_o and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o command_n of_o foreigner_n as_o lorraine_n the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o not_o to_o insist_v here_o how_o grateful_a the_o king_n murder_n be_v to_o several_a romanist_n and_o how_o former_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o other_o prince_n yet_o will_v their_o writer_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o declare_v their_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o quit_v and_o clear_v themselves_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bespatter_n and_o asperse_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v we_o wicked_a heretic_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v we_o pedro_n de_fw-fr ribadeneyra_n a_o jesuit_n of_o no_o small_a sanctity_n and_o credit_n among_o they_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o their_o founder_n ignatius_n though_o as_o arrant_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o will_v glad_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o 17._o that_o hoc_fw-la i._n e._n evangelium_fw-la mentiri_fw-la docet_fw-la hoc_fw-la pejurare_fw-la hoc_fw-la fingere_fw-la hoc_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la hoc_fw-la adulare_fw-la hoc_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la principes_fw-la ovinam_fw-la pellem_fw-la endure_v &_o nihilominus_fw-la laniare_fw-la occidere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la prosundere_fw-la &_o more_o luporum_fw-la gregem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la devotare_fw-la quantas_fw-la deus_fw-la bene_fw-la seditiones_fw-la quantas_fw-la turbas_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la novum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vestrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la primum_fw-la emeâ—_n sit_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la excitavit_fw-la quot_fw-la
the_o turncoat_n will_v glad_o persuade_v king_n james_n to_o change_v too_o undertake_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o true_a policy_n will_v real_o oblige_v his_o majesty_n to_o it_o thus_o c._n thus_o letter_n to_o king_n james_n vid._n dr._n george_n hakewell_n answer_n to_o it_o pag._n 94._o b._n c._n the_o first_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o child_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n by_o no_o other_o religion_n i._n e._n then_o popery_n but_o somewhat_o after_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o few_o romish_a traitor_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n 103._o difference_n ib._n pag._n 102_o 103._o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v the_o best_a subject_n so_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a traitor_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o example_n or_o consider_v reason_n the_o catholic_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o do_v due_o subordinate_a king_n unto_o god_n so_o do_v it_o effectual_o bind_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o lawful_a obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n another_o runaway_n viz._n dr._n thomas_n baily_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n brave_o tell_v we_o what_o good_a subject_n the_o romanist_n be_v to_o oliver_n cromwell_n whereas_o the_o other_o people_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n 179._o word_n dâ—_n baily_n life_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n p._n 179._o where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v better_a subject_n i_o e._n then_o romanist_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v be_v traduce_v all_o along_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o politic_a government_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o same_o loyalty_n be_v suspect_v at_o any_o time_n still_o to_o remain_v within_o the_o same_o breast_n since_o that_o their_o religion_n law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n provision_n for_o the_o future_a present_a practice_n oath_n and_o protestation_n all_o along_o evermore_o oblige_v they_o to_o such_o obedience_n especial_o whereas_o at_o this_o present_a all_o other_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_a religion_n except_v those_o who_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n appear_v against_o this_o 1655._o this_o 1655._o present_a government_n like_o aries_n scorpio_n leo_n sagittarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o will_v all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o wound_v each_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a the_o roman_a catholic_n like_o pisces_fw-la the_o emblem_n of_o the_o fisherman_n be_v content_v to_o remain_v quiet_a under_o foot_n a_o little_a after_o he_o renew_v the_o former_a comparison_n betwixt_o queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n thus_o 184._o thus_o id._n pag._n 183._o 184._o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v more_o open_a rebellion_n during_o the_o five_o year_n of_o her_o short_a government_n then_o during_o the_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o her_o late_a majesty_n after_o reign_n but_o bailie_n need_v not_o talk_n much_o of_o loyalty_n either_o to_o king_n or_o queen_n since_o nothing_o like_v he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o protector_n who_o he_o hope_v consider_v his_o virtuous_a action_n will_v be_v no_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o loyal_a romanist_n and_o so_o allude_v to_o henry_n viii_o his_o cromwell_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o hopeful_a oliver_n 260._o oliver_n id._n pag._n 260._o and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o it_o i_o e._n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o then_o pope_n innocent_a x_o have_v as_o part_v of_o his_o arm_n a_o dove_n with_o a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n he_o thus_o proceed_v with_o his_o worshipful_a hope_n and_o comparison_n between_o that_o olive_n and_o his_o oliver_n 261._o oliver_n id._n pag._n 260_o 261._o oliva_n vera_fw-la be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v construe_v oliverus_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o prophet_n rather_o than_o a_o herald_n give_v the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n the_o now_o pope_n of_o rome_n innocent_o the_o ten_o such_o ensign_n of_o his_o nobility_n viz._n a_o dove_n hold_v a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n since_o it_o fall_v short_a in_o nothing_o of_o be_v both_o a_o prophecy_n and_o fulfil_v but_o only_o his_o cromwell_n his_o oliver_n cromwell_n highness_n run_v into_o her_o arm_n who_o emblem_n of_o innocence_n bear_v he_o already_o in_o her_o mouth_n thus_o you_o see_v his_o hope_n of_o cromwell_n yet_o the_o same_o man_n can_v preface_n can_v his_o end_n to_o controversy_n in_o his_o epistle_n or_o preface_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o behead_n banishment_n and_o other_o misery_n of_o our_o late_a king_n be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n religion_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n but_o enough_o at_o this_o time_n if_o not_o too_o much_o one_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o all_o country_n be_v 115._o be_v w._n w._n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubsiant_a pag_n 115._o licentious_a liberty_n rebellion_n and_o other_o horrid_a vice_n and_o this_o be_v argue_v to_o the_o lady_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o good_a people_n and_o never_o teach_v rebellion_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n to_o be_v rebellion_n or_o treason_n another_o desire_v of_o the_o bloody_a and_o murder_a rump_n or_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o wicked_a long_a parliament_n that_o the_o papist_n may_v have_v a_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n for_o their_o religion_n among_o other_o be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o encourage_v reason_n 7_o reason_n the_o christian_a moderator_n part_v 2._o p._n 7_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v neither_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o forfeit_v their_o liberty_n nor_o so_o ungrateful_a to_o forget_v they_o that_o give_v it_o since_o out_o of_o all_o our_o history_n not_o one_o example_n can_v be_v assign_v that_o they_o ever_o offer_v to_o move_v the_o least_o sedition_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o enjoy_v but_o half_a the_o liberty_n of_o free_a bear_v englishman_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o this_o man_n do_v magnify_v the_o rump_n and_o 29._o and_o id._n p._n 12_o 29._o declare_v that_o most_o of_o the_o romanist_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o old_a king_n side_n only_o flee_v to_o his_o garrison_n for_o shelter_n and_o not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o offend_v the_o parliament_n i_o shall_v here_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o rump_n the_o 38._o the_o id._n pag._n 38._o renown_a parliament_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o indeed_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o the_o romanist_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o ignorant_a fanatic_a want_a learning_n to_o cope_v with_o such_o penman_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o our_o present_a time_n since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n there_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o philanax_n anglicus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v who_o he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o arrant_a plagiary_n it_o be_v all_o steal_a out_o of_o pateson_n image_n of_o both_o church_n the_o publisher_n call_v himself_o thomas_n bellamy_n but_o upon_o enquiry_n there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n find_v but_o 1586._o but_o annal._n anno_fw-la 1586._o cambden_n will_v tell_v he_o of_o two_o of_o that_o name_n jerome_n bellamy_n hang_v for_o treason_n and_o his_o brother_n hang_v himself_o to_o avoid_v public_a execution_n this_o pretend_a fair-friend_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o 71._o that_o phil._n angl._n pag._n 71._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o poor_a five_o year_n of_o her_o viz._n queen_n maries_n reign_n there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la more_o open_a and_o violent_a opposition_n and_o rebellion_n make_v by_o she_o own_o subject_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v in_o forty_o five_o year_n or_o any_o prince_n before_o or_o since_o the_o wickliffian_n doctrine_n thus_o what_o one_o bold_o affirm_v other_o as_o ignorant_o believe_v which_o be_v too_o common_a with_o such_o people_n who_o design_n be_v not_o
so_o much_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o expose_v another_o party_n well_o the_o same_o pamphleter_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o 93._o that_o id._n pag._n 93._o if_o we_o mark_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o last_o century_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o prince_n depose_v and_o murder_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n then_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o since_o christ_n time_n by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o mean_n of_o roman_a catholic_n 98._o catholic_n id._n pag._n 98._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o rebel-doctrine_n that_o all_o loyalty_n be_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n popery_n for_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o 104._o they_o id._n pag._n 104._o be_v to_o fight_v only_o with_o prayer_n arm_n against_o prince_n have_v no_o warrant_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n si_fw-la rex_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la conditiones_n regni_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o be_v judge_n if_o the_o king_n transgress_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n only_o god_n navar._n cunerus_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v agree_v perfect_o in_o this_o same_o sentence_n but_o who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n and_o therefore_o whence_o must_v these_o treasonable_a doctrine_n opinion_n and_o practice_n come_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o hope_v you_o will_v as_o free_o credit_v he_o 110._o he_o id._n pag._n 110._o from_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v for_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o its_o doctor_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v mere_a calumny_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o shameless_a libel_n which_o be_v since_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o learned_a son_n of_o a_o learned_a father_n t._n c_o or_o be_v who_o it_o will_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o romanist_n to_o hold_v any_o disloyal_a assertion_n his_o word_n be_v preface_n be_v preface_n neither_o do_v mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o of_o his_o profession_n allow_v or_o use_v any_o such_o net_n as_o the_o relator_n viz._n archbishop_n laud_n mention_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o practice_n nor_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o depose_v and_o kill_v king_n to_o blow_v up_o state_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o author_n for_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o undertake_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n labyrinth_n cant._n p._n 226._o §_o 7._o nor_n do_v the_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v another_o aspersion_n the_o bishop_n lay_v upon_o they_o gregory_n viii_o and_o innocent_n iii_o be_v indeed_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assert_v her_o just_a liberty_n but_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o mr._n serjeant_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n will_v thus_o in_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n vindicate_v the_o pope_n 116._o pope_n j._n s._n answer_v to_o dr._n pierce_n sermon_n pag._n 116._o nay_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tread_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n a_o hyperbole_n fetch_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o where_o what_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n another_o who_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a sermon_n will_v glad_o thus_o clear_a the_o romanist_n 18._o romanist_n the_o primitive_a rule_n before_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n exhortation_n pag._n 18._o we_o catholic_n declare_v king_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o coercive_a power_n from_o their_o own_o law_n and_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v civiliter_fw-la but_o naturaliter_fw-la only_o for_o if_o once_o a_o coactive_a power_n be_v allow_v exit_fw-la coactione_n sequitur_fw-la saltem_fw-la paritas_fw-la &_o summitatis_fw-la divisio_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n speak_v and_o king_n once_o compel_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v no_o more_o scripture-king_n god_n king_n titular_a popular_a king_n only_o for_o god_n king_n say_v otho_n frisigensis_n be_v above_o all_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hereafter_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a law_n 20._o law_n id._n pag._n 20._o as_o for_o catholic_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o king_n none_o speak_v it_o more_o none_o advise_v or_o practise_v it_o more_o in_o all_o secular_a obedience_n than_o the_o roman_a pastor_n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n 23._o communion_n id._n pag._n 22_o 23._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v this_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o frequent_a practice_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o king_n viz._n to_o depose_v they_o of_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o guilty_a that_o it_o be_v evident_a more_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o prince_n for_o religion_n only_o in_o this_o last_o reform_a age_n in_o a_o few_o protestant_a country_n then_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o catholic_n for_o any_o cause_n whatever_o in_o seven_o age_n before_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o whereas_o this_o indirect_a power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o much_o traduce_v as_o derogatory_n from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n the_o history_n of_o this_o last_o confuse_a age_n do_v manifest_a that_o even_o this_o power_n be_v and_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o fortress_n to_o prince_n against_o their_o rebellion_n subject_n yet_o 22._o id._n pag._n 22._o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v too_o plain_a and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o king_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o censure_n and_o deprive_v king_n i_o leave_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o two_o supreme_a power_n viz._n pope_n and_o king_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o then_o probable_o our_o author_n will_v declare_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o priest_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1582._o last_o for_o in_o these_o assertion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v endless_a one_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o dr._n bates_n and_o his_o elenchus_n motuum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v sometime_o partial_a or_o faulty_a this_o 21._o this_o elenchus_n elenchi_fw-la pag._n 17_o 20_o 21._o animadvertor_n i_o say_v will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a and_o false_a calumny_n to_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a subject_n but_o word_n be_v cheap_a and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v my_o positive_a proof_n against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o make_v 26._o make_v id._n pag._n 26._o use_n of_o my_o book_n to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n and_o by_o they_o to_o insinuate_v a_o discredit_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o those_o beyond_o sea_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v suppose_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o our_o church_n but_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v some_o make_v it_o prudence_n to_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o then_o the_o gentile_a romanist_n who_o seldom_o trouble_v himself_o with_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o make_v for_o himself_o fail_v not_o to_o vapour_n that_o his_o champion_n have_v get_v the_o day_n put_v most_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o title-page_n seldom_o or_o never_o examine_v the_o honesty_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o writer_n thus_o self-interest_n persuade_v and_o then_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o conquest_n so_o that_o with_o he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v and_o confound_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o will_v cunning_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n what_o peaceable_a man_n they_o be_v what_o good_a subject_n they_o be_v and_o always_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o a_o main_a argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o king_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alas_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n treachery_n and_o sedition_n be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whilst_o at_o rome_n nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v father_n parson_n we_o must_v thus_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n for_o with_o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o england_n 582._o england_n three_o convers_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 581_o 582._o all_o modesty_n
gravity_n learning_n piety_n devotion_n peace_n concord_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_v ship_n come_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n namely_o of_o sedition_n division_n pride_n temerity_n curiosity_n novelty_n sensuality_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n but_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la gracehos_fw-la de_fw-fr seditione_n querentes_fw-la 2._o juv._n sat._n 2._o who_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v a_o guizard_n blame_v a_o scotish_n covenanteer_v the_o ostrich_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o ostentation_n of_o his_o feather_n endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o great_a flight_n yet_o can_v get_v a_o inch_n high_o from_o the_o ground_n like_o the_o lie_a hypocrite_n who_o goodly_a show_v and_o cheat_n will_v little_o avail_v he_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n ignatius_n loyola_n imitate_v the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o trick_n sleight_n cheat_n and_o cunning_a to_o convert_v soul_n 11_o jo._n pet._n maffeius_n in_o vita_fw-la ignat._n l._n 3._o c._n 11_o as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o pervert_v of_o they_o and_o i_o wish_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o falsity_n to_o inveigle_v and_o abuse_v their_o proselyte_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o all_o good_a ware_n that_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o fair-tongued_n salesman_n and_o when_o you_o see_v a_o religious_a face_n suspect_v a_o knavish_a heart_n our_o english_a fugitive_n make_v the_o people_n at_o rome_n believe_v that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o 116._o sir_n geo._n paul_n life_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n p._n 79._o §_o 116._o be_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n stand_v in_o england_n but_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v their_o minister_n in_o wood_n and_o field_n among_o tree_n and_o brute_n beast_n the_o spaniard_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o here_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n when_o 1623._o 5_o of_o november_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n the_o chamber_n fall_v at_o black_a friar_n kill_v by_o its_o fall_n almost_o a_o hundred_o with_o father_n drury_n the_o jesuit_n their_o preacher_n some_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o print_v beyond_o sea_n as_o if_o the_o story_n have_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o protestant_a heretic_n in_o holborn_n how_o oft_o have_v they_o print_v the_o lie_n about_o the_o nagshead_n consecration_n and_o belie_v bishop_n morton_n as_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n in_o parliament_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v what_o tale_n they_o have_v publish_v of_o the_o death_n of_o beza_n calvin_n luther_n henry_n viii_o queen_n elizabeth_n nay_o some_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o give_v out_o that_o king_n 1614_o king_n with_fw-mi purchas_n pilgrimage_n l._n 9_o c._n 3._o pag._n 831._o edit_fw-la 1614_o james_n be_v turn_v romanist_n and_o have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o no_o less_o man_n than_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr milletiere_n have_v without_o question_n true_o place_v king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n but_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n when_o he_o can_v hint_n and_o insinuate_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o say_a king_n dye_v in_o the_o 80._o the_o la_fw-fr victoire_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr epist_n au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gr._n brit._n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o roman_a religion_n and_o as_o for_o his_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v go_v to_o 37._o to_o second_o discourse_v politic_a p._n 37._o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o believe_v it_o like_o the_o former_a story_n and_o so_o join_v it_o with_o they_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o dedicate_a they_o to_o king_n charles_n ii_o but_o gentleman_n to_o take_v off_o these_o slander_n from_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o free_a from_o establish_v blemish_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o set_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n be_v this_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o a_o retort_n undertake_v and_o for_o my_o so_o do_v i_o need_v no_o other_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o 7._o own_o protestant_n apol._n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o 7._o mr._n john_n brere_o or_o as_o some_o think_v anderton_n thus_o be_v therefore_o thus_o provoke_v or_o rather_o urge_v it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v seem_v offensive_a to_o the_o discreet_a and_o sober_a romanist_n against_o who_o confess_a loyalty_n i_o hereby_o intend_v nothing_o if_o i_o but_o a_o little_a examine_v not_o what_o i_o can_v or_o be_o provoke_v to_o object_n but_o what_o be_v by_o our_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o report_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n wherein_o courteous_a reader_n if_o much_o contrary_n to_o my_o disposition_n and_o thy_o like_n i_o do_v somewhat_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o more_o full_o open_v those_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n which_o compel_v i_o so_o unwilling_a thereof_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o provoke_v uncharitable_a and_o exceed_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o roman_a catholic_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a assertion_n and_o history_n of_o king-deposing_a i_o do_v but_o belie_v and_o slander_v they_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v my_o author_n and_o so_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o romanist_n forsooth_o never_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n never_o allow_v king_n to_o be_v depose_v nor_o can_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o true_a 655._o true_a mar._n de_fw-fr alteriis_fw-la de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la eccles_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 5._o disp_n 14._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 655._o representives_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a especial_o in_o such_o solemn_a thing_n as_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la publish_v such_o destructive_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v return_v enough_o to_o clear_v myself_o by_o affirm_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o word_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o their_o own_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o quotation_n of_o their_o author_n second_o if_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o citation_n i_o have_v by_o haste_n or_o chance_n not_o by_o design_n mistake_v some_o it_o no_o way_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v hold_v so_o universal_o by_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v present_o hereafter_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o three_o that_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n there_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o king-deposing_a principle_n but_o whether_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a son_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v we_o may_v suppose_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n about_o they_o may_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o more_o capable_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o i_o all_o along_o use_v the_o word_n romanist_n as_o those_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o true_a doctrine_n four_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v these_o treasonable_a position_n from_o above_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n but_o if_o this_o number_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 30._o sufficient_a sexcentae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la myâ—â—ades_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la nervis_fw-la &_o â—nixissimè_fw-la laborant_fw-la persuadere_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pendere_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la usum_fw-la imperialis_fw-la gladii_fw-la &_o regios_fw-la sasces_fw-la dare_n &_o adimi_fw-la romani_fw-la praesulis_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la jul._n taboet_n ephemerid_fw-la hist_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 30._o julianus_n taboetius_n a_o french_a civilian_n do_v assure_v we_o long_o ago_o that_o there_o have_v be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o famous_a writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n five_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o lie_v these_o king-deposing_a principle_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o your_o own_o self_n or_o brethren_n the_o chieftain_n of_o your_o church_n so_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o point_n do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o have_v slander_v you_o but_o rather_o say_v that_o your_o pope_n as_o gregory_n vii_o boniface_n viii_o sixtus_n v_n pius_n v_n etc._n etc._n rather_o say_v that_o your_o cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n allen_n aâ—â—inus_n rather_o say_v that_o your_o saint_n as_o
from_o rome_n when_o this_o point_n come_v to_o a_o pinch_n and_o a_o serious_a debate_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v some_o of_o they_o like_o coton_n and_o the_o other_o french_a jesuit_n to_o have_v two_o conscience_n one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o home_n as_o when_o any_o mischief_n be_v do_v the_o child_n cry_v nobody_o do_v it_o thereby_o think_v to_o secure_v itself_o so_o now_o when_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v look_v upon_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n as_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a we_o have_v some_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o some_o french_a of_o a_o free_a humour_n will_v throw_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o the_o jesuit_n and_o will_v glad_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o other_o roman_a catholic_n be_v innocent_a as_o to_o these_o accusation_n be_v true_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o enemy_n to_o treason_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a principle_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o order_n many_o other_o catholic_n have_v no_o good_a will_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expose_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o this_o quarrel_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n which_o every_o day_n weaken_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o may_v in_o time_n squeeze_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o its_o own_o narrow_a limit_n the_o truth_n be_v some_o other_o order_n think_v the_o jesuit_n carry_v too_o high_a a_o hand_n and_o other_o suppose_v they_o too_o busy_a and_o active_a in_o state-affair_n and_o have_v be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o many_o trouble_n and_o war_n in_o europe_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o meet_v with_o this_o bite_a character_n mars_fw-la norunt_fw-la animare_fw-la et_fw-la tumultus_fw-la suscitare_fw-la inter_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sedare_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sancti_fw-la adorantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la reges_fw-la dominantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fures_fw-la depraedantur_fw-la dominantur_fw-la temporale_fw-la dominantur_fw-la spiritual_fw-la dominantur_fw-la omne_fw-la male_a hos_fw-la igitur_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la nebulones_n hypocritas_fw-la fuge_fw-la si_fw-la coelica_fw-la quaeras_fw-la vita_fw-la namque_fw-la christianv_n abhorret_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o insana_n another_o will_v offer_v these_o anagram_n upon_o the_o word_n jesuita_n es_fw-ge vitia_n and_o sevitia_fw-la ay_o non_fw-la es_fw-la vita_fw-la at_o vitia_n es_fw-ge &_o mortis_fw-la imago_fw-la et_fw-la saevitia_fw-la dans_fw-fr vim_o tibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la erit_fw-la but_o this_o follow_v for_o its_o brevity_n and_o pithiness_n may_v carry_v away_o the_o bell_n seductor_n sueco_n gallo_n sicarius_fw-la anglo_n proditor_n imperio_fw-la explorator_fw-la davus_n ibero_fw-la italo_n adulator_n dixi_fw-la teres_fw-la ore_fw-la suitam_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a spaniard_n though_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o papal_a prerogative_n and_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n for_o this_o order_n their_o founder_n ignatius_n be_v their_o countryman_n yet_o have_v some_o pique_n against_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o libel_n find_v in_o the_o spanish_a court_n by_o way_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ten_o commandment_n los_fw-la mandamientes_fw-la de_fw-es los_fw-es teatinos_n mas_n humanos_fw-la son_n que_fw-la divinos_fw-la 1._o adquirir_fw-it mucho_fw-it dinero_fw-it 2._o sugetar_n todo_fw-la el_fw-es mundo_fw-la 3._o buen_fw-es capon_n y_fw-es buen_fw-es carnero_n 4._o comprar_fw-la barato_n y_o vender_n caro_fw-la 5._o con_fw-la el_fw-es blanco_n aguar_fw-la el_fw-es tinto_fw-la 6._o tener_n siempre_fw-it el_fw-es lomo_fw-la en_fw-fr siesto_fw-la 7._o guardarse_fw-mi bien_fw-fr del_fw-it sereno_fw-la 8._o obrar_n lo_o suyo_n y_fw-fr lo_o ageno_fw-la 9_o hazar_n del_fw-it penetente_fw-la esclavo_fw-la 10._o mesclarse_fw-mi en_fw-fr casas_fw-la d'estado_n estos_n diez_fw-fr mandamientes_fw-la se_fw-la encierran_v en_fw-fr do_v todo_fw-it para_fw-it mi_fw-it y_fw-mi nada_fw-es para_fw-it vos_fw-la the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o jesuit_n sign_n be_v far_o more_o humane_a than_o they_o be_v divine_a 1._o great_a riches_n see_v you_o do_v procure_v 2._o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o your_o lure_n 3._o eat_v fat_a capon_n and_o the_o best_a cheer_n 4._o buy_v but_o cheap_a yet_o sell_v full_a dear_a 5._o water_n your_o red_a wine_n with_o white_a 6._o lie_v with_o ease_n and_o warmth_n at_o night_n 7._o keep_v you_o from_o the_o ill_a evening_n air_n 8._o do_v your_o own_o and_o other_o affair_n 9_o make_v slave_n of_o your_o penitent_n 10._o plot_n in_o state-deed_n and_o event_n these_o ten_o commandment_n be_v thus_o make_v two_o all_o for_o myself_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o but_o too_o much_o of_o this_o learned_a order_n who_o exact_a or_o blind_a obedience_n as_o their_o founder_n word_n it_o be_v malign_v by_o some_o other_o obedientia_fw-la caeca_n obedientia_fw-la who_o have_v fault_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o and_o make_v a_o clamour_n against_o these_o father_n not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v of_o sound_a principle_n but_o thereby_o to_o turn_v people_n eye_n upon_o another_o object_n that_o their_o own_o fault_n may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o though_o clark_n and_o watson_n the_o two_o secular_a priest_n rant_v dapper_o against_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n yet_o scarce_o be_v a_o year_n turn_v round_o but_o these_o pretend_a good_a subject_n be_v take_v nap_v in_o rebellion_n and_o according_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o as_o for_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o find_v the_o father_n reply_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o 90._o that_o on_o dira_fw-la tousiour_n que_fw-la bellarmine_n gretserus_n &_o les_fw-fr peâ—es_n jesuit_n en_fw-fr corpse_n &_o en_fw-fr particulier_fw-fr ne_fw-fr croyent_n &_o ne_fw-fr croyront_n n'_fw-fr enseignent_fw-la &_o n'_fw-fr enseigneront_fw-fr autre_fw-fr choose_v que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr en_fw-fr croit_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr responce_n apologetique_a a_o l'anticoron_n pag._n 90._o neither_o bellarmine_n gretserus_n nor_o any_o other_o particular_a jesuit_n whatsoever_o do_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o from_o themselves_o former_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o history_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o active_a in_o maintain_v this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n and_o so_o furious_a and_o active_a with_o his_o sword_n that_o even_o honest_a pasquin_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o proverb_n whilst_o thou_o be_v at_o rome_n do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o to_o apologise_v 382._o hâ—nr_n estten_a â—pol_n pour_fw-fr hered_n p._n 382._o for_o the_o pope_n and_o answer_v all_o objection_n quum_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la aetas_fw-la habilis_fw-la sit_fw-la caeraphe_n bello_fw-la et_fw-la castris_fw-la habeas_fw-la cognita_fw-la claustra_fw-la magis_fw-la quum_fw-la desit_fw-la mile_n bellique_fw-la pecunia_fw-la vervus_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la praecipitem_fw-la cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la furor_fw-la infirmis_fw-la humeris_fw-la damnata_fw-la quid_fw-la induis_fw-la arma_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la cum_fw-la libeat_fw-la ponere_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la cur_n respirantem_fw-la &_o curantem_fw-la vulnera_fw-la mundum_fw-la concutis_fw-la &_o mars_fw-la solus_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la eye_n dam_fw-la miseris_fw-la requiem_n &_o spatium_fw-la concede_fw-la malorum_fw-la si_fw-la nobis_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la si_fw-la tua_fw-la cura_fw-la sumus_fw-la conde_n senex_fw-la gladium_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la reminiscere_fw-la berbi_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la petro_n dixit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la tibi_fw-la to_o this_o pasquino_n one_o will_v think_v a_o doughty_a romanist_n thus_o return_v a_o answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o holiness_n quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la nolim_fw-la esse_fw-la putetis_fw-la dictum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la pace_fw-la petrique_fw-la mihi_fw-la nam_fw-la neque_fw-la sum_fw-la petri_n successor_n nec_fw-la quoque_fw-la talem_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la bona_fw-la pars_fw-la christicolorum_n hodie_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la successu_fw-la coeptis_fw-la meliore_fw-la deinceps_fw-la dii_fw-la faveant_fw-la sumpsi_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o arma_fw-la simul_fw-la et_fw-la christi_fw-la verbi_fw-la memor_fw-la intrepidusque_fw-la minister_n non_fw-fr veni_fw-la pacem_fw-la mittere_fw-la sed_fw-la gladium_n and_o now_o gentleman_n though_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o give_v you_o i_o hope_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o my_o undertake_n yet_o because_o the_o other_o discourse_n intervening_a might_n possible_o dash_v they_o out_o of_o your_o memory_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o remind_n you_o of_o they_o with_o this_o previso_fw-it that_o i_o think_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o good_a church_n and_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n a_o true_a and_o lawful_a kâ—ng_n and_o therefore_o in_o short_a when_o i_o find_v a_o compact_n among_o your_o b_o jesuit_n never_o to_o give_v over_o their_o attempt_n till_o they_o have_v â—tâ—er_o ruin_v themselves_o or_o reduce_v england_n to_o their_o romish_a obedence_n when_o i_o find_v 181._o find_v s._n w._n schism_n disarm_v pag._n 181._o you_o declare_v that_o our_o king_n have_v forfeit_v the_o claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o
he_o preach_v that_o another_o time_n the_o say_v st._n francis_n though_o very_o weak_a and_o sick_a of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o very_a cold_a winter_n yet_o put_v off_o all_o his_o clothes_n his_o breeches_n except_v command_v one_o peter_n catanai_n to_o tie_v a_o 320._o a_o id._n l._n 2._o p._n 320._o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o to_o drag_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o malefactor_n use_v to_o suffer_v which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o all_o this_o ado_n because_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o little_a flesh_n and_o sup_v some_o flesh-broth_n and_o suchlike_a mark_n of_o holiness_n be_v these_o friar_n 69_o friar_n id._n l._n 1._o p._n 69_o john_n will_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v st._n francis_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v kneel_v spit_a etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o this_o father_n of_o the_o minorite_n will_v have_v all_o his_o flock_n obedient_a to_o he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o ridiculous_a thus_o he_o turn_v off_o one_o because_o he_o do_v not_o plant_v or_o set_v his_o 242._o his_o id._n pag._n 241_o 242._o colewort_n with_o their_o root_n upward_o and_o the_o leave_n in_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v do_v another_o time_n he_o bid_v one_o of_o they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n strip_v himself_o stark-naked_a to_o dig_v a_o deep_a hole_n and_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o which_o be_v do_v st._n francis_n cover_v he_o all_o over_o with_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o very_a beard_n then_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a yes_o quoth_v the_o poor_a friar_n i_o be_o dead_a then_o say_v francis_n rise_v up_o for_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a yet_o thou_o ought_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o obey_v i_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o of_o their_o token_n and_o sure_a sign_n of_o christianity_n as_o how_o a_o friar_n go_v 84._o go_v id._n p._n 83_o 84._o naked_a to_o his_o covent_n for_o which_o be_v check_v vindicate_v himself_o with_o this_o say_n as_o he_o come_v naked_a so_o he_o must_v return_v how_o the_o say_a friar_n be_v call_v fratricellus_n call_v tam_fw-la sanctus_n fuit_fw-la iste_fw-la fratricellus_n holy_a for_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o go_v naked_a into_o viterbo_n how_o friar_n 163._o friar_n id._n l._n 2._o p._n 163._o egidius_n be_v commend_v for_o have_v get_v more_o nut_n than_o he_o can_v carry_v in_o his_o lap_n put_v off_o all_o his_o clothes_n fill_v they_o with_o nut_n and_o so_o he_o go_v naked_a into_o the_o city_n and_o another_o time_n he_o go_v into_o a_o wood_n 167._o wood_n id._n l._n 2._o p._n 166_o 167._o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n tie_v a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n bid_v another_o friar_n so_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o covent_n which_o be_v do_v where_o he_o baul_v out_o like_o a_o great_a booby_n and_o why_o may_v not_o all_o these_o primitive_a posture_n be_v convenient_a see_v 195._o see_v id._n l._n 1._o p._n 195._o st._n francis_n once_o tell_v a_o friar_n that_o if_o he_o will_v go_v naked_a and_o preach_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o i_o suppose_v friar_n juniper_n so_o great_a a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a with_o st._n francis_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n for_o the_o best_a and_o speedy_a way_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v 93._o may_v id._n l._n 1._o p._n 92_o 93._o stink_v so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o ditch_n there_o to_o die_v and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o dog_n another_o time_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v to_o dress_v the_o victual_n for_o the_o other_o friar_n he_o 90._o he_o id._n pag._n 90._o boil_v the_o chicken_n and_o other_o meat_n together_o without_o either_o wash_n they_o or_o pull_v off_o the_o feather_n and_o that_o this_o friar_n be_v clean_o enough_o we_o need_v not_o question_n see_v they_o brag_v of_o he_o that_o be_v once_o noble_o entertain_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o very_a brave_a bed_n he_o very_o mannerly_a and_o religious_o 88_o religious_o id._n pag._n 88_o bewray_v it_o and_o steal_v away_o next_o morning_n without_o thank_v his_o landlord_n which_o trick_n have_v more_o of_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o wag_n in_o it_o though_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a commend_v he_o when_o they_o call_v he_o 199._o he_o christi_fw-la jaculatorem_fw-la id._n l._n 2._o p._n 199._o christ_n jester_n or_o bouffon_n a_o expression_n of_o so_o much_o boldness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o they_o neither_o honour_v their_o religion_n nor_o their_o st._n clare_n by_o father_v it_o upon_o she_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o as_o poet_n and_o the_o author_n of_o romance_n have_v the_o liberty_n be_v sect_n ii_o many_o false_a saint_n that_o never_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o not_o only_o to_o invent_v the_o tale_n but_o also_o to_o give_v what_o name_n they_o please_v as_o well_o to_o the_o great_a lubberly_a giant_n as_o the_o always-conquering_a valiant_a knight_n with_o the_o lovely_a and_o enchant_a lady_n so_o here_o the_o romanist_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o freedom_n suspect_v the_o number_n of_o their_o true_a saint_n not_o to_o be_v enough_o or_o sufficient_a to_o complete_a the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v two_o or_o three_o instance_n and_o that_o of_o our_o own_o island_n thus_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o one_o fâ—â—r_n one_o vsuaâ—d_n martyrol_n 9_o febr._n and_o philip_n feâ—rarius_n catalogue_n generaliâ—_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 8._o fâ—â—r_n st._n maingoldus_n a_o duke_n and_o son_n to_o one_o hugh_n king_n of_o england_n though_o i_o think_v it_o will_v puzzle_v their_o best_a historian_n to_o find_v out_o a_o english_a monarch_n of_o that_o name_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o let_v this_o king_n go_v by_o himself_o but_o give_v we_o another_o to_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o he_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o feb._n of_o rob._n parson_n calendar_n caes_n bâ—ron_n martyrol_n sâ—â—ius_n hist_o sanctor_n guâ—â—_n gazet_n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n vii_o feb._n st._n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o nephew_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o which_o mean_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o cromwell_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o four_o richard_n which_o our_o chronicle_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o to_o leave_v off_o single_a testimony_n since_o a_o army_n of_o no_o less_o than_o eleven_o thousand_o invent_v saint_n offer_v themselves_o at_o one_o view_n viz._n s._n vrsole_n and_o her_o virgin_n a_o story_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o contradiction_n improbability_n not_o to_o say_v impossibility_n and_o abominable_a lie_n that_o 383._o that_o an._n 383._o baronius_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o and_o our_o countryman_n 36._o countryman_n hist_o eccles_n pag._n 35_o 36._o harpsfeld_n resolve_v brave_o to_o believe_v it_o though_o he_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o england_n and_o scotland_n both_o strive_v to_o make_v she_o they_o but_o let_v the_o story_n 61â—_n coryats_n p._n 61â—_n seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a the_o good_a catholic_n of_o colen_n will_v not_o loose_v the_o place_n nor_o memory_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n to_o perpetuate_v which_o they_o have_v a_o large_a church_n build_v to_o she_o bear_v her_o name_n in_o which_o that_o they_o also_o may_v not_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o her_o intercession_n they_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o 17._o april_n permit_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v print_v to_o she_o and_o there_o hang_v up_o in_o a_o table_n and_o why_o not_o have_v get_v a_o name_n in_o the_o demster_n the_o 21_o octob._n da._n camerar_n de_fw-fr regn._n scot._n tho._n demster_n roman_a calendar_n and_o with_o she_o they_o tell_v we_o dye_v also_o by_o martyrdom_n one_o 1259._o one_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 87._o jac._n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la hist_n 153._o petr._n merssaeus_n catalogue_n elect_a ecclesiast_fw-la annal._n archiepisc_n colen_n sect._n 4._o jo._n gault_n chron._n chronicor_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 1259._o cyriacus_n of_o british_a extraction_n and_o one_o that_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n but_o baronius_n himself_o be_v altogether_o silent_a concern_v he_o nor_o do_v their_o pontifick_a history_n afford_v we_o any_o pope_n near_o such_o a_o name_n unless_o we_o allow_v of_o siricius_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o because_o a_o roman_a by_o birth_n and_o no_o martyr_n and_o thus_o when_o their_o hand_n be_v in_o they_o scorn_v to_o give_v out_o lest_o you_o wonder_n sect_n iii_o many_o lie_a story_n and_o wonder_n shall_v fancy_v their_o invention_n to_o be_v so_o
et_fw-fr sera_fw-fr ce_fw-fr premier_fw-fr article_n leu_fw-fr par_fw-fr chacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr tant_fw-fr â—s_a cours_n souveraine_v qu'_fw-fr es_fw-mi bailliage_n &_o seneschaucee_n du_fw-fr dit_fw-fr royaume_n a_o l'ouverture_n des_fw-fr audience_n pour_fw-fr estre_fw-fr garde_fw-fr &_o observe_v avec_fw-fr toute_fw-fr severite_n &_o rigueur_n to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n late_o teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o seditious_a spirit_n enemy_n to_o good_a government_n against_o king_n and_o sovereign_a power_n his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v humble_o desire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o know_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v head_n in_o his_o dominion_n hold_v his_o crown_n and_o authority_n only_o from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatever_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o kingdom_n either_o to_o depose_v our_o king_n or_o dispense_v with_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatever_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o shall_v keep_v this_o law_n as_o holy_a true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n without_o any_o distinction_n equivocation_n or_o limitation_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v swear_v and_o sign_v by_o all_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o henceforward_o by_o all_o who_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o such_o benefice_n or_o office_n and_o that_o all_o tutor_n master_n regent_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n shall_v teach_v and_o publish_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v and_o depose_v our_o king_n to_o rebel_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o shake_v off_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatever_o be_v impious_a detestable_a quite_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o god_n only_o that_o all_o book_n teach_v these_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o seditious_a and_o damnable_a all_o stranger_n who_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o what_o quality_n and_o condition_n whatever_o who_o favour_v they_o as_o rebel_n violator_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o book_n or_o discourse_v write_v by_o any_o foreign_a churchman_n or_o any_o other_o that_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o order_n establish_v in_o france_n shall_v be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o answer_v oppose_v and_o confute_v they_o without_o any_o respect_n ambiguity_n or_o equivocation_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o abovesaid_a as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o year_n in_o the_o sovereign_a court_n bayliwick_n and_o seneschalship_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o court_n of_o audience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o observe_v with_o all_o rigour_n and_o severity_n this_o startle_v the_o clergy_n who_o with_o the_o noblesse_n present_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o three_o estate_n somewhat_o like_o our_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o expunge_v this_o honest_a and_o loyal_a proposition_n yet_o declare_v their_o continuable_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o as_o a_o main_a engine_n to_o carry_v this_o their_o design_n about_o they_o desire_v jaque_n davie_n the_o famous_a cardinal_n of_o perron_n to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v over_o to_o they_o the_o three_o estate_n know_v that_o his_o voluble_a tongue_n use_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sweetness_n that_o it_o seldom_o miss_v of_o that_o it_o speak_v for_o according_o attend_v with_o some_o lord_n and_o bishop_n as_o representative_n of_o their_o respective_a estate_n and_o so_o to_o show_v to_o the_o commons_o that_o both_o the_o other_o do_v agree_v so_o in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o their_o opinion_n too_o he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n somewhat_o indispose_v go_v according_o where_o he_o make_v a_o very_a long_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o sometime_o king_n shall_v and_o by_o example_n that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v their_o subject_n be_v just_o quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o harangue_n itself_o be_v large_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o it_o in_o his_o diverses_z oevures_n yet_o this_o oration_n wrought_v little_a upon_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o huge_o trouble_v all_o their_o cergy_n and_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n then_o at_o paris_n and_o 49._o and_o hist_o de_fw-fr lovis_n xiii_o pag._n 49._o scipion_n dupleix_n one_o of_o the_o king_n historiographer_n can_v accuse_v the_o article_n with_o manifest_a absurdity_n by_o which_o he_o show_v his_o compliance_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o show_v himself_o most_o trouble_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o perron_n date_v from_o rome_n febr._n 1615._o he_o call_v it_o a_o detestable_a decree_n and_o the_o voter_n of_o it_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o quietness_n and_o mortal_a adversary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o commendation_n and_o thanks_o that_o can_v be_v but_o our_o king_n james_n be_v not_o so_o complemental_a nor_o have_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o speech_n have_v several_a reflection_n against_o the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o her_o law_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o show_v himself_o main_o concern_v against_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o upon_o which_o his_o majesty_n look_v upon_o this_o cardinal_n as_o somewhat_o too_o busy_a in_o put_v his_o oar_n in_o another_o man_n boat_n and_o so_o concern_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o justice_n do_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n public_o complain_v of_o this_o affront_n to_o the_o young_a king_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o other_o and_o himself_o public_o answer_v the_o speech_n but_o this_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v huge_o complemented_a and_o magnify_v from_o several_a bishop_n and_o other_o great_a person_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n and_o valiant_o defend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o to_o end_v this_o grand_a controversy_n among_o the_o estate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o consultation_n at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v cunning_o persuade_v to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v he_o understand_v his_o own_o right_a and_o possession_n and_o so_o forbid_v they_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o however_o the_o two_o estate_n be_v gallant_o caress_v by_o two_o breves_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n stuff_v with_o commendation_n and_o thanks_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o valour_n for_o the_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o perron_n and_o the_o french_a estate_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n neglect_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v only_o upon_o a_o politic_a account_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o treason_n we_o may_v see_v it_o as_o strong_o oppose_v and_o gird_v at_o as_o that_o of_o france_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o make_v that_o horrid_a gunpowder-plot_n be_v a_o main_a motive_n but_o paul_n the_o five_o absolute_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v take_v by_o two_o breves_fw-la send_v into_o england_n and_o present_o begin_v a_o paper-scuffle_n on_o all_o side_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n parson_n coquaeus_n scioppius_n and_o many_o other_o by_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v its_o take_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o answer_v not_o only_o by_o king_n james_n himself_o but_o several_a of_o his_o learned_a subject_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n dr._n abbot_n carleton_n donne_n prideaux_n burbill_n widdrington_n or_o preston_n a_o benedictan_a monk_n for_o which_o there_o be_v rod_n lay_v in_o piss_n for_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n and_o several_a other_o among_o those_o who_o zealous_o oppose_v it_o be_v one_o adolphus_n schulckenius_n but_o whether_o a_o true_a name_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o furious_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v by_o the_o 24._o
some_o case_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v force_v his_o people_n to_o be_v alcoran_n be_v be_v allow_v one_o or_o two_o exception_n and_o twenty_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o romanist_n be_v judge_n prateo_n lus_z elench_v haeret._n §_o mahomates_n compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o turk_n gifford_n prâ—f_o in_o lib._n d._n reinald_n calvino-turcismus_a say_v that_o the_o protestant_n belief_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o alcoran_n mahometan_n jew_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o due_a to_o he_o iii_o that_o the_o king_n bishop_n peer_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n can_v declare_v or_o censure_v the_o opinion_n which_o allow_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v king_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a iv_o that_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o false_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n v._o that_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n though_o take_v be_v not_o obligatory_a nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n shake_v oath_n and_o obedience_n bring_v to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o rule_n upon_o the_o common-canting_a whine_a pretence_n of_o religion_n consume_v to_o nothing_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o jesuit_n of_o great_a repute_n under_o the_o false_a name_n lateran_n discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la mag._n council_n lateran_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la be_v very_o zealous_a for_o this_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n 46._o pope_n si_fw-mi same_o pont._n non_fw-la haberet_fw-la illam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o tâ—mporalia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errarâ—t_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la gravissimas_fw-la docet_fw-la enim_fw-la principe_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pont._n abdicato_fw-la omnes_fw-la subditos_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la esse_fw-la solutos_fw-la &_o ditionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la posse_fw-la occupari_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conciliis_fw-la constat_fw-la discuss_v decret_n council_n lat._n pag_n 46._o have_v not_o this_o power_n than_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n must_v err_v because_o it_o teach_v such_o jurisdiction_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o affirm_v so_o of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o err_v be_v heretical_a nay_o that_o this_o error_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n sacramentum_fw-la king_n id._n pag._n 90._o hic_fw-la enim_fw-la error_n long_o perniciosior_fw-la erit_fw-la magisque_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la quam_fw-la error_n circa_fw-la aliquod_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a than_o a_o error_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 100_o a_o id._n pag._n 100_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o 123._o he_o id_fw-la pag._n 123._o conjure_v all_o catholic_n as_o they_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o negaâ—i_fw-la it_o ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sive_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la esse_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la injuria_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la posse_fw-la negaâ—i_fw-la belong_v to_o faith_n or_o agree_v so_o near_o with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o whether_o this_o lessius_fw-la in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pontifici_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la pope_n power_n maintain_v any_o tenant_n more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o i_o know_v not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v they_o suppress_v it_o though_o many_o year_n ago_o print_v the_o lawyer_n 59_o lawyer_n de_fw-fr sindicatu_fw-la summar_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la from_o the_o canon-law_n and_o other_o suchlike_a authority_n gather_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n old_a dist_n 40_o si_fw-mi papa_n gloss_n glassator_fw-la upon_o gratian_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o sandy_a foundation_n maintain_v the_o same_o proposition_n against_o the_o latter_a and_o with_o these_o agree_v another_o lawyer_n 64._o lawyer_n et_fw-la imperator_fw-la debet_fw-la confirmari_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n tanquam_fw-la superiore_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la examinare_fw-la approbari_fw-la ac_fw-la incongi_fw-la consecraâ—i_fw-la &_o coronari_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la vel_fw-la rejici_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la indignus_fw-la puta_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la licet_fw-la esset_fw-la electus_fw-la ab_fw-la electoribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jo._n bapt._n plot._n consilium_fw-la §_o 64._o johannes_n baptista_n plotus_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o frederick_n elector_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o the_o bohemian_o who_o have_v then_o deny_v ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n over_o they_o be_v after_o some_o war_n overcome_v by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o bereave_v not_o only_o of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o territory_n upon_o this_o great_a consultation_n be_v have_v private_o at_o rome_n to_o get_v another_o elector_n into_o his_o place_n and_o for_o the_o person_n they_o need_v not_o study_v long_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v his_o great_a expense_n in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n have_v a_o particular_a devotion_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sway_v by_o they_o to_o speak_v loud_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o beside_o which_o be_v no_o small_a mover_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n frederick_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o thus_o lay_v by_o will_v thus_o oversway_n the_o reform_a elector_n in_o number_n whereby_o the_o empire_n probable_o will_v still_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o religion_n these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o and_o his_o nephew_n and_o favourite_n cardinal_n ludovisio_n who_o be_v also_o make_v protector_n of_o the_o irish_a to_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o which_o at_o last_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o its_o first_o motion_n seem_v not_o to_o like_v take_v effect_n and_o maximilian_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n obtain_v that_o honour_n 1623._o but_o that_o which_o i_o most_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o story_n be_v the_o paper_n of_o advice_n or_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o action_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n by_o michael_n lonigo_fw-it da_fw-mi esle_n belong_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o which_o be_v strong_o plead_v for_o bavaria_n rant_a and_o boast_v in_o a_o whole_a beadrole_n what_o pretty_a prank_n and_o trick_n the_o pope_n have_v former_o act_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o interdict_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o alter_v and_o change_v of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o one_o place_n speak_v bold_o and_o plain_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n to_o renew_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o empire_n to_o translate_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o and_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o right_n of_o election_n and_o that_o rome_n do_v think_v her_o power_n over_o king_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a and_o real_o her_o own_o you_o may_v partly_o guess_v from_o this_o follow_a story_n no_o soon_o come_v forth_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o the_o preservation_n etc._n ro._n widdrington_n theological_a disputation_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 2._o §_o 52_o 53._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n and_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o father_n parson_n at_o rome_n solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o breves_fw-la against_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o england_n this_o jesuit_n write_v a_o letter_n hither_o to_o intimate_v though_o false_o that_o he_o be_v for_o mitigation_n but_o that_o true_a enough_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o the_o king_n but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o a_o honest_a benedictine_n about_o some_o four_o or_o five_o month_n ago_o it_o be_v consult_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n that_o can_v be_v choose_v who_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o all_o deduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o chastise_v prince_n upon_o a_o just_a account_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n without_o deny_v of_o our_o faith_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n can_v dispense_v in_o this_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o
his_o rebellion_n have_v too_o much_o of_o atheism_n in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a thus_o will_v these_o man_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o damocles_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n his_o and_o the_o kingdom_n settlement_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o alteration_n of_o every_o hot-brained_a zealot_n for_o let_v he_o be_v of_o whatsoever_o religion_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o shall_v not_o please_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o arm_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n must_v be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o prove_v the_o devil_n a_o saint_n and_o treason_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v former_o see_v how_o the_o romish_a favourite_n do_v huge_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o sanctam_fw-la their_o extra_n com._n l._n 1._o tit._n â—_o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la canon-law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v 10._o be_v jer._n 1._o 10._o set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcloud_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n also_o the_o power_n to_o trample_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 134._o by_o jus_fw-la deponendi_fw-la &_o abdicandi_fw-la e_fw-la solio_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la interdum_fw-la populis_fw-la competere_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o exemplis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la rut._n benz._n comment_fw-fr in_o canticum_fw-la magnificat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o dub_v 6._o pag._n 134._o rutilius_n benzonius_n bishop_n of_o their_o miraculous_a loretto_n leonardus_n coquaeus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o one_o place_n bring_v his_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o if_o 102._o if_o examen_fw-la praefat._n monit_fw-la p._n 102._o parliament_n do_v sometime_o depose_v king_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n much_o more_o do_v it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o plain_a that_o 49._o that_o imo_fw-la judicarem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectata_fw-la sententia_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la posset_n talem_fw-la principem_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la deponi_fw-la id._n pag._n 49._o without_o the_o pope_n the_o subject_n themselves_o may_v pull_v their_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n but_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o king_n james_n against_o who_o he_o write_v will_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o frenchman_n here_o we_o have_v the_o brabantine_n jesuit_n martinus_n becanus_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v about_o the_o old_a worn-out_a argument_n of_o a_o mutual_a compact_n between_o king_n and_o people_n and_o so_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o king_n do_v not_o keep_v their_o promise_n to_o their_o subject_n than_o the_o 135._o controver_n angl._n p._n 133_o 134_o 135._o people_n may_v slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o choler_n and_o throw_v by_o their_o king_n and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o afford_v you_o a_o old_a rhyme_n frangenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_fw-la frangatur_fw-la eidem_fw-la but_o this_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o false_a rule_n with_o we_o be_v no_o compact_n nor_o the_o party_n equal_n so_o that_o do_v but_o translate_v his_o rhyme_v proverb_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v false_a don_n break_v his_o troth_n burn_v my_o poor_a house_n what_o then_o may_v i_o his_o slave_n go_v and_o burn_v his_o again_o this_o use_v to_o be_v common_a logic_n to_o the_o borderer_n or_o moss-troopers_a but_o we_o see_v we_o if_o hold_v affirmative_o can_v prosper_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n but_o he_o go_v far_a yet_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n affirm_v that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v though_o there_o 120._o plus_fw-fr dicam_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la re_fw-la voluit_fw-la concensus_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la superesset_fw-la legitimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cvi_fw-la regnum_fw-la deberetur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la praetermitto_fw-la legitimo_fw-la haerede_fw-la alium_fw-la delegisset_fw-la ille_fw-la alius_fw-la fuisset_fw-la verus_fw-la rex_fw-la mart._n becan_n controu._n angl._n pag._n 120._o remain_v a_o lawful_a heir_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o right_n do_v belong_v and_o this_o too_o apparent_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v another_o and_o throw_v this_o heir_n aside_o the_o other_o so_o choose_v be_v the_o true_a king_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o a_o englishman_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n rastell_n master_n of_o art_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n then_o live_v at_o lovan_n 9â—_n lovan_n a_o brief_a show_n of_o the_o false_a ware_n packâ—_n together_o in_o the_o name_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fol._n 9â—_n write_v against_o dr._n jewel_n in_o behalf_n of_o dr._n harding_n or_o rather_o as_o himself_o say_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n harding_n book_n and_o if_o so_o about_o this_o cause_n take_v both_o their_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n which_o govern_v it_o and_o may_v depose_v the_o same_o upon_o lawful_a cause_n and_o whereas_o riot_n and_o doltishness_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v as_o make_v the_o prince_n unable_a to_o govern_v it_o well_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o france_n depose_v chilperick_n and_o erect_v pipine_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o so_o do_v now_o certain_o you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o chilperick_n be_v a_o strange_a tyrant_n or_o that_o his_o wickedness_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_v change_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o enormity_n not_o to_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n that_o he_o want_v discretion_n i_o believe_v but_o then_o they_o may_v have_v give_v he_o a_o assistant_n and_o as_o for_o his_o inclination_n angelica_n inclination_n hist_o do_v personaggi_n illustri_fw-la religiosi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o essenda_fw-la di_fw-it natura_fw-la piâ—_n egli_n menò_fw-la vita_fw-la angelica_n paolo_n morigi_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o peaceful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o he_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o englishman_n or_o no_o as_o this_o john_n rastell_n i_o know_v not_o because_o pitseus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o and_o do_v tell_v we_o beside_o that_o 764._o that_o pag._n 764._o william_n rastell_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v several_a book_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n whosoever_o be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o william_n the_o lawyer_n will_v have_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o cause_n though_o for_o so_o do_v will_v somewhat_o have_v increase_v the_o wonder_n those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o common-law_n not_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o the_o romish_a politic_n or_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o so_o much_o for_o rastell_n and_o his_o friend_n doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n recognit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o martinus_n ab_fw-la azpilcueta_fw-la the_o famous_a spanish_a lawyer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n never_o transfer_v their_o power_n so_o much_o upon_o and_o into_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v resume_v it_o again_o from_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n do_v the_o cardinal_n show_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o 19_o if_o videmus_fw-la in_o â—ebus_fw-la publicis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la degeneret_fw-la in_o tyranâ—um_fw-la â—icet_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la regni_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o eligi_fw-la alium_fw-la bellar._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c_o 19_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o people_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o and_o again_o that_o 6._o that_o pendet_fw-la a_o consensâ—_n multitudinis_fw-la constituere_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la consules_a vel_fw-la alios_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la causa_fw-la legitima_fw-la adsit_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mutare_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la aristocratiam_fw-la aut_fw-la democratiam_fw-la &_o e_o contrary_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o constitute_v king_n or_o other_o government_n over_o they_o and_o so_o if_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o may_v turn_v â—he_v kingdom_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o the_o contrary_n 3._o contrary_n defence_n fid_fw-we
time_n submit_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o sway_n of_o the_o wily_a father_n of_o clermont_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n must_v either_o fall_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n like_o the_o knight-templers_a or_o else_o they_o will_v quite_o ruin_v the_o glory_n if_o not_o the_o be_v of_o other_o religious_a order_n more_o of_o envy_n than_o emulation_n still_o breed_v between_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o jesuit_n only_o who_o be_v guilty_a in_o spread_v these_o wicked_a doctrine_n but_o other_o too_o for_o petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n a_o note_a dominican_n in_o spain_n have_v propose_v this_o question_n what_o may_v the_o people_n do_v when_o a_o lawful_a king_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o the_o result_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v 512._o be_v poterit_fw-la conventum_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la regem_fw-la regno_fw-la pellere_fw-la &_o si_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la vita_fw-la spoliare_fw-la pet._n de_fw-fr ledesm_n theol._n moral_a de_fw-fr virtut_o theol._n tract_n 8._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 512._o that_o they_o may_v call_v a_o meeting_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o if_o need_v be_v kill_v he_o this_o principle_n as_o pernicious_a as_o it_o be_v be_v by_o ledesma_n first_o publish_v in_o spanish_a and_o after_o by_o raymundus_n de_fw-fr ledesou_n translate_v into_o latin_a and_o beside_o other_o approbation_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v as_o orthodox_n that_o king_n shall_v thus_o be_v persuade_v to_o sign_v a_o order_n for_o their_o own_o execution_n as_o if_o their_o bigot-minister_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o gull_n of_o they_o to_o set_v the_o weapon_n to_o their_o own_o throat_n as_o the_o cunning_a fellow_n do_v the_o ape_n in_o the_o barber_n shop_n the_o guisian_a faction_n in_o france_n make_v a_o firm_a league_n or_o covenant_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n but_o at_o last_o bandy_v against_o their_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o fill_v the_o nation_n full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o every_o man_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o all_o such_o trouble_n according_a as_o he_o be_v qualify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o slash_v scold_a and_o curse_v but_o scribble_a too_o at_o last_o the_o roman-covenanters_n grow_v so_o stubborn_a that_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v henry_n for_o their_o king_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o this_o consultation_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a boutefeu_n set_v himself_o to_o write_v but_o before_o his_o press_n have_v do_v work_v the_o king_n be_v murder_v by_o one_o of_o their_o gang_n viz._n jaques_n clement_n a_o jacobin_n however_o out_o come_v the_o abdicatione_n the_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la hen._n iii_o abdicatione_n vindication_n stuff_v with_o lie_n and_o villainy_n in_o one_o place_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o 33._o that_o populo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la ib._n pag._n 33._o the_o people_n have_v power_n over_o their_o king_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o another_o place_n that_o to_o kill_v a_o king_n who_o tyrannize_v 65._o tyrannize_v de_fw-fr medio_fw-la sustu_fw-la lerit_fw-la tam_fw-la absit_fw-la perduellionis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quam_fw-la veer_fw-la hoc_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ac_fw-la zeli_fw-la opus_fw-la antesignanis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sanctis_fw-la probante_fw-la natura_fw-la lege_fw-la scriptura_fw-la debet_fw-la judicari_fw-la ib._n pag._n 64_o 65._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v treason_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v esteem_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o zeal_n be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n law_n scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o humanarum_fw-la and_o ib._n pag._n 269._o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la hunc_fw-la communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la career_n oporteat_fw-la ignorumque_fw-la prorsus_fw-la esse_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la he_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o must_v want_v common-sence_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o 270._o any_o ib._n pag._n 270._o private_a man_n especial_o among_o creature_n among_o ib._n quod_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la licere_fw-la debeâ—_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iis_fw-la à _fw-la tyrannis_fw-la non_fw-la reipub_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la periculum_fw-la creature_n christian_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o show_v his_o judgement_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v than_o he_o rejoice_v to_o the_o purpose_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o 450._o the_o id._n p._n 450._o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o abuse_v 455._o abuse_v pag._n 453_o 454_o 455._o several_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v the_o abominable_a fact_n more_o glorious_a but_o probable_o it_o will_v be_v retort_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pamphlet_n the_o author_n not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v true_a no_o name_n be_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v when_o it_o come_v out_o for_o then_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v king_n and_o go_v on_o prosperous_o against_o the_o leaguer_n and_o the_o author_n then_o among_o they_o his_o name_n be_v jehan_n boucher_n bear_v in_o paris_n of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o be_v preacher_n at_o st._n benits_n the_o ancient_a church_n i_o think_v in_o that_o city_n but_o a_o implacable_a fire-band_n among_o the_o covenanter_n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o his_o sovereign_a henry_n of_o valois_n so_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o oppose_a henry_n the_o four_o of_o bourbon_n against_o who_o he_o also_o print_v above_o once_o nine_o of_o his_o zealous_a preachment_n make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o placentia_n their_o patron_n and_o for_o this_o good_a service_n against_o his_o own_o king_n and_o country_n be_v force_v to_o skulk_v into_o flanders_n he_o be_v there_o for_o his_o zealous_a deed_n in_o behalf_n of_o spain_n make_v canon_n of_o tournay_n and_o he_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n before_o this_o at_o paris_n a_o obscure_a piece_n of_o policy_n for_o rebel_n thus_o to_o be_v protect_v and_o prefer_v since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a encouragement_n to_o treason_n and_o this_o may_v be_v every_o monarch_n case_n for_o the_o villain_n to_o know_v that_o let_v fortune_n be_v never_o so_o much_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o undertake_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v secure_a in_o another_o dominion_n where_o he_o may_v take_v breath_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v encourage_v to_o another_o enterprise_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v above_o i_o and_o not_o to_o my_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o vindicate_v by_o as_o great_a a_o firebrand_n as_o the_o former_a and_o both_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n account_n though_o the_o first_o against_o his_o king_n and_o country_n france_n and_o the_o latter_a against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n england_n and_o this_o be_v robert_n parson_n with_o who_o former_o mr._n morton_n after_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v some_o contest_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o dr._n boucher_n say_v that_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v condemn_v and_o declare_v any_o tyrant_n for_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o private_a man_n to_o which_o parson_n our_o english_a jesuit_n thus_o repli_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o then_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v 321._o p._n r._n quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_n chap._n 5._o §_o 44._o pag._n 321._o it_o by_o a_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o do_v the_o executioner_n that_o cut_v off_o a_o nobleman_n head_n by_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n so_o as_o in_o this_o mr._n mortons_n distinction_n serve_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o that_o neither_o for_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n can_v a_o private_a man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o private_a authority_n kill_v any_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o any_o cause_n either_o private_a or_o public_a whatsoever_o and_o to_o afford_v you_o another_o hint_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n know_v that_o in_o another_o of_o his_o dedicat._n his_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_v epist_n dedicat._n book_n he_o do_v question_n whether_o edward_n squire_n commit_v treason_n or_o no_o though_o his_o crime_n be_v endeavour_v to_o make_v away_o his_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o poison_n at_o the_o instigation_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o father_n walpoole_n a_o english_a jesuit_n then_o practise_v in_o spain_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n as_o for_o father_n parson_n what_o by_o his_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o furious_a zeal_n for_o rome_n he_o get_v so_o much_o repute_n among_o the_o
id._n anno_fw-la 1116._o §_o 5._o lateran_n and_o also_o by_o another_o council_n at_o 11._o at_o id._n anno_fw-la 1119._o §_o 11._o rheims_n under_o pope_n callistus_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o declare_v deprive_v and_o his_o subject_n quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o form_n itself_o be_v large_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 4._o to_o anno_fw-la 1245._o §_o 4._o bzovius_fw-la and_o the_o 431._o the_o tom._n 28._o pag._n 431._o council_n itself_o and_o the_o apostolicae_fw-la the_o sext._n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr &_o re_fw-mi jud_v c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la decretal_n but_o let_v we_o step_v from_o practice_n to_o some_o of_o their_o decree_n they_o confirm_v in_o their_o general_n council_n to_o shackle_v prince_n in_o future_a time_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o they_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o heresy_n be_v excommunicamus_fw-la abr._n bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1215._o §_o 3._o binnius_n c._n 3._o crabbe_n ib._n gregory_n de_fw-fr haeret._n c._n excommunicamus_fw-la desire_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o if_o within_o a_o year_n he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v let_v the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o vassal_n free_a from_o that_o obedience_n they_o former_o ought_v he_o and_o that_o roman_a catholic_n may_v seize_v upon_o his_o land_n which_o the_o heretic_n be_v thrust_v out_o they_o may_v possess_v without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o let_v not_o this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o principal_a lord_n so_o that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v this_o proceed_n nevertheless_o let_v the_o same_o law_n be_v observe_v against_o those_o who_o have_v not_o principal_a lord_n if_o any_o do_v dispute_v concern_v this_o council_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o word_n in_o this_o canon_n i_o shall_v not_o find_v myself_o concern_v in_o it_o have_v our_o countryman_n lateran_n countryman_n vindic._n council_n lateran_n dr._n thomas_n vane_n 140._o vane_n controver_n angl._n p._n 139_o 140._o martinus_n becanus_n leonardus_n lessius_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o â—a_n of_o discuss_v decreti_fw-la magni_fw-la council_n â—a_n singleton_n cardinal_n praefat._n cardinal_n adversus_fw-la gâ—â—l_n barclaium_n in_o praefat._n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o great_a vindicator_n of_o this_o great_a council_n as_o they_o call_v it_o who_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o romanist_n yet_o i_o can_v whisper_v 69._o whisper_v vindic._n council_n p._n 69._o dr._n vane_n in_o the_o ear_n that_o he_o be_v not_o honest_a enough_o in_o his_o answer_n by_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a enlighten_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o interpret_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o lateran_n canon_n see_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o roman_a champion_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o declare_v express_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n and_o for_o their_o depose_n so_o shall_v i_o not_o wrangle_v with_o any_o concern_v that_o of_o trent_n a_o council_n of_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o make_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o this_o trent_n political_a convention_n duel_n be_v 19_o sess_n 25._o c._n 19_o censure_v as_o unlawful_a and_o indeed_o no_o honest_a true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n can_v fight_v one_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o of_o his_o fellow-subject_n against_o law_n religion_n and_o prerogative_n and_o declare_v those_o prince_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o deprive_v of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o permit_v they_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o decree_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o myself_o but_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o french_a church_n take_v it_o to_o deprive_v king_n for_o which_o they_o bogle_v at_o it_o and_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o any_o now_o yet_o if_o these_o grave_n divine_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o let_v the_o romanist_n bandy_v it_o out_o among_o themselves_o and_o either_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o council_n be_v not_o exact_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o no_o in_o not_o comply_v with_o a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o force_n there_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o these_o at_o this_o time_n may_v satisfy_v to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o totter_a condition_n their_o council_n make_v king_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a catholic_n desire_v any_o more_o instance_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o their_o famous_a etc._n famous_a discuss_v decreti_fw-la mag._n council_n lat._n pag._n 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o etc._n etc._n lessius_fw-la who_o in_o this_o case_n let_v they_o either_o agree_v to_o or_o confute_v fight_v dog_n fight_v bear_n and_o so_o i_o quit_v myself_o neither_o trouble_v myself_o whether_o they_o or_o dr._n 10._o dr._n remonstr_n hibernorum_fw-la part_n 5._o cap._n 10._o charon_n be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n themselves_o i_o shall_v jumble_v they_o with_o their_o canon-law_n the_o latter_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o result_n of_o the_o other_o brain_n and_o authority_n and_o pope_n agatho_n order_v that_o the_o pope_n sanction_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n 2._o omnes_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedes_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la acciptendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la divini_fw-la petri_n voce_fw-la firmatae_fw-la sint_fw-la dist_n 19_o c._n 2._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v command_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o nor_o according_a to_o pope_n est_fw-la pope_n q._n 17._o c._n 4._o nemini_fw-la est_fw-la nicolas_n must_v any_o contradict_v or_o question_v the_o order_n of_o that_o see_v for_o according_a to_o decreta_fw-la to_o posset_n jur_n can._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 3._o decreta_fw-la lancelottus_fw-la the_o pope_n decree_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o those_o of_o 1._o of_o sess_n 4._o decret_n 1._o trent_n determine_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o spend_v time_n in_o discourse_v about_o the_o privilege_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o some_o monastery_n by_o several_a pope_n 225._o franc._n bozzius_fw-la de_fw-fr temporal_a eccles_n monarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21_o pag._n 225._o with_o a_o tie_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n good_a behaviour_n though_o some_o make_v use_v of_o such_o record_n for_o argument_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o apostol_n their_o greg._n de_fw-fr elect._n c._n venerabileâ—â—_n de_fw-fr haeret._n c._n excommunicamus_fw-la sext._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi jud_v c._n ad_fw-la apostol_n law_n that_o they_o declare_v they_o have_v such_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o quit_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o which_o several_a pope_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o their_o absolutos_fw-la their_o q._n 15._o c._n 6._o auctoritatem_fw-la c._n alias_o c._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr haeret._n c._n excommunicamus_fw-la &_o c._n absolutos_fw-la canon-law_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a whither_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o pope_n declare_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v appear_v by_o their_o many_o thundering_n of_o deprivation_n against_o former_a prince_n and_o of_o late_a time_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n our_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n read_v in_o 506._o in_o annal._n boiar_n lib._n 6._o pag._n 506._o aventin_n what_o hadrian_n the_o four_o say_v concern_v this_o case_n in_o his_o furious_a letter_n and_o in_o mancipare_fw-la in_o pag._n 872._o nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vassallus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la nutu_fw-la nostro_fw-la incarcerare_fw-la &_o ignominiae_fw-la mancipare_fw-la matthew_n paris_n how_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o thus_o rant_v concern_v our_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o more_o our_o slave_n who_o with_o anod_n i_o can_v imprison_v and_o commit_v to_o a_o slavish_a reproach_n and_o father_n parson_n assure_v our_o countryman_n that_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o affirm_v to_o he_o 56._o he_o rog._n widdrinton_n theolog._n disput_fw-la cap._n 10._o §_o
she_o in_o eighty_o eight_o than_o pope_n 6._o pope_n guicciard_n lib._n 6._o alexander_n do_v several_a cardinal_n by_o poison_v they_o to_o satisfy_v his_o malice_n and_o avarice_n xi_o what_o small_a authority_n have_v be_v allow_v to_o king_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n may_v partly_o appear_v by_o pope_n 431._o pope_n nic._n harpsfeld_n hist_o eccles_n pag._n 431._o john_n the_o eleven_o who_o interdict_v england_n and_o declare_v king_n john_n deprive_v and_o so_o persuade_v the_o french_a to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o why_o all_o this_o only_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o pope_n will_v thrust_v into_o that_o see_v against_o the_o king_n pleasure_n king_n john_n not_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o one_o who_o be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o french_a shall_v be_v of_o such_o great_a trust_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n former_o have_v always_o a_o gloss_n a_o dist_n 63._o c._n agatho_n c._n hadrianus_n c._n in_o synodo_n c._n come_v long_o gloss_n power_n in_o the_o election_n not_o only_o of_o bishop_n but_o pope_n also_o and_o call_v of_o council_n and_o several_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o emperor_n depose_v of_o pope_n but_o the_o imperial_a power_n appear_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o john_n the_o thirteen_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a the_o italian_a and_o other_o bishop_n then_o assist_v and_o commend_v he_o who_o also_o depose_v benedict_n the_o five_o and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n or_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o proceed_v against_o temporal_a prince_n as_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o greatness_n and_o to_o pleasure_v a_o friend_n or_o relation_n with_o another_o man_n dominion_n xii_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v lawful_a both_o by_o title_n and_o possession_n 8._o fean_n suarez_n def_n fid_fw-we l._n 3._o c._n â—_o §_o â—_o &_o liâ—_n 6._o c._n 4._o §_o 15._o jâ—_n aâ—â—â—_n câ—â—peasiâ—in_fw-fr epit._n controver_n part_n 2._o qu._n 2._o p._n 180._o feâ—ardent_a pag._n 95._o dlony_n carthus_n de_fw-fr regem_fw-la polit._n art_n 19_o guil._n estius_n com._n in_o scent_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 444._o abâ—lens_fw-la in_o iii_o reg._n cap._n 12._o qu._n 4._o eman._n sa_o aphorism_n v._o princeps_fw-la §_o 2._o &_o v._o tyrannus_n §_o 2._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la juâ—itia_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o disp_n 4._o §_o 12._o pet._n de_fw-fr ledesma_n theol._n moral_a tract_n 8._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 512._o ad._n tanner_n theol._n scholast_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 4._o qu._n 8._o dub_v 3._o num_fw-la 32_o 33._o sebast_n heâ—ssius_n refut_o aphorism_n pag._n 158._o §_o 94._o pag._n 162._o §_o 97._o andr._n the_o isern_n com._n in_o usus_fw-la feâ—dorum_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la qua_fw-la sint_fw-la regalia_z v._n monctae_fw-la pag._n 743._o greg._n servantio_n defesa_fw-mi della_fw-it potesta_fw-it eccles_n p._n 76._o dom._n sâ—â—o_o de_fw-fr jâ—stitia_fw-la lib._n 5._o qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o greg._n sayer_n clavis_fw-la regius_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o §_o 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 5._o qu._n 8._o pâ—net_fw-la â—_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o mich._n salon_n in_o d._n tho._n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1157._o rob._n â—enalâ—s_o de_fw-fr utrâ—usque_fw-la gladii_fw-la facultate_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 291._o hieron_n de_fw-fr medicis_n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n thâ—_n qu._n 12._o art_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 2._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o yet_o if_o after_o he_o turn_v a_o tyrant_n and_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o good_a people_n he_o may_v then_o lawful_o be_v depose_v and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o say_v he_o may_v just_o be_v kill_v and_o yet_o their_o own_o history_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a pope_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n xiii_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n or_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o drive_v heresy_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n then_o may_v he_o just_o as_o they_o say_v be_v depose_v fr._n fevardent_a in_o est_fw-la pag._n 90._o jo._n azor._fw-la institut_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o id._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o mart._n becanus_n controver_n angl._n pag._n 131_o 132._o lael_n zaecchius_n tract_n theolog._n pag._n 82._o gabr._fw-la vasquez_n in_o 1._o 2._o d._n tho._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 169._o §_o 42_o 43._o jos_n stephanus_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la coactiva_fw-la rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o §_o 17._o dom._n baâ—nes_n in_o 2._o 2._o qu._n 12._o art_n 2._o col_fw-fr 478_o ant._n santarill_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la cap._n 30._o pag._n 292_o 293._o tho._n stapleton_n tom._n 1._o controu._n 3_o qu._n 5._o art_n 2._o §_o 4._o fr._n suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 22._o petr._n hurtad_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n scholast_n disp_n 21._o §_o 304._o st._n raymond_n summa_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit._n de_fw-fr haeret._n §_o 7._o pag._n 41._o leon._n coqâ—â—â—s_fw-la examen_fw-la prafat_n pag._n 102_o 103._o rutil_n benzon_n com._n in_o cant._n magnificat_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 27._o dub_v 6._o p._n 134._o jo._n mar._n bellettus_fw-la disquisit_a clerical_a part._n 1._o pag._n 282._o §_o 109_o 110._o hostâ—ens_fw-la summa_fw-la lib._n 5._o tit._n de_fw-fr haeret._n §_o qua_fw-la poena_fw-la fereatur_n §_o 11._o ant._n corset_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regius_fw-la qu._n 76._o arnold_n albertin_n repet_n in_o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la haeret._n qu._n 15._o §_o 36._o lud._n a_o paramo_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la s._n inquisit_a lib._n 1._o qu._n 1._o opin_n 4._o §_o 55_o 94_o 145._o alph._n a_o castro_n de_fw-fr jâ—sta_fw-la haeret._n punit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pet._n câ—â—â—rus_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la princip_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 76_o 77._o jo._n bapt._n boiard_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la julii_n clari_fw-la practic_a criminalem_n qu._n 35._o §_o 6._o pet._n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la art_n 4._o jo._n driedo_n de_fw-fr libertat_fw-la christian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o lupold_n de_fw-fr berbenburg_n de_fw-fr juâ—ib_n regni_fw-la cap._n 12._o tiber._n deâ—ianus_n tractat._n criminal_a lib._n 5._o c._n 52._o §_o 8._o rosella_n casuum_fw-la v._o haereticus_fw-la §_o 11._o rob._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o id._n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la imp._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o alph._n salmeron_n tom._n 13._o in_o epist_n d._n pauli_n lib._n 1._o part_n 3._o disp_n 12._o jac._n menochius_fw-la council_n 808._o §_o 76._o adolph_n schulckenius_n apolog._n pag._n 546._o gr._n nunnius_n colonel_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la reipub._n statu_fw-la pag._n 511_o 545._o card._n allen_n '_o s_o letter_n touch_v the_o render_n of_o daventer_n pag._n 27_o 28._o id._n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n pag._n 115._o julius_n ferrettus_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la pag._n 354._o §_o 26._o jac_fw-la simanca_n de_fw-fr cathol_n institut_fw-la tit._n 9_o §_o 259._o tit._n 23._o §_o 11._o tit._n 46._o §_o 74_o 75._o lud._n molina_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 1._o tract_n 2._o disp_n 29._o col_fw-fr 221._o jo._n ant._n delphinus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 154._o greg._n servantio_n defesa_fw-mi della_fw-it potesta_fw-it eccles_n pag._n 68_o 76._o petr._n de_fw-fr ledesm_n theolog._n moral_a tract_n 1._o cap._n 7._o conclus_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o suppose_a crime_n of_o heresy_n do_v the_o pope_n endeavour_n by_o their_o bull_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o our_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o from_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o upon_o this_o pretty_a pretend_a account_n be_v raymund_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n deprive_v of_o his_o territory_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o heresy_n be_v a_o common_a word_n yet_o all_o can_v agree_v in_o its_o application_n some_o say_v pope_n *_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n and_o anastatius_fw-la two_o be_v 101._o a_o see_v dr._n casaubon_n necessity_n of_o reformation_n pag._n 37_o 38._o vid._n charon_n remonstr_n hybeâ—norum_fw-la part_v 5._o cap._n 18._o p._n 18_o 88_o 89_o etc._n etc._n 98_o 100_o 101._o hold_v little_o better_a john_n the_o last_o of_o that_o name_n among_o other_o crime_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o pope_n may_v be_v heretical_a needs_o no_o dispute_n because_o that_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v depose_v for_o that_o crime_n fourteen_o if_o a_o king_n be_v either_o negligent_a or_o insufficient_a or_o effeminate_a or_o 27._o jo._n ant_n delphinus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n p._n 158._o camil._n gallinius_n de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la signif_n l._n 10._o c._n 17._o §_o 24_o 25._o greg._n servantio_n defesa_fw-mi
della_fw-it potesta_fw-it eccles_n pag_n 68_o 76._o paris_n de_fw-fr pater_fw-la de_fw-fr syndicatu_fw-la summar_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o jul._n ferrettus_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi milit_fw-la p._n 156._o §_o 113._o &_o p._n 354._o §_o 26._o giou._n filoteo_n nuova_n resposta_fw-la contra_fw-la venetia_n p_o 16_o 59_o celsus_n mancinus_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la principat_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 76._o diony_n carthus_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la lib._n 1._o aâ—t_fw-la 6._o jo._n mar._n bellettus_fw-la disquisit_a clerical_a part_n 1._o p._n 282._o §_o 110._o hostiens_fw-la summa_fw-la lib._n 5._o tit._n de_fw-fr haeret._n §_o qua_fw-la poena_fw-la ferratur_fw-la §_o 11._o greg._n nunnius_n colonel_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la reipub._n statu_fw-la p._n 545_o 547._o jo._n turrecremata_fw-la summa_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o propos_fw-fr 4._o dom._n soto_n in_o sentent_fw-fr disp_n 25._o qu._n 2._o art_n 1._o §_o tertio_fw-la petr._n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-fr causa_fw-la immediate_n eccles_n potest_fw-la art_n 4._o jo._n de_fw-fr seloa_n de_fw-fr beneficio_fw-la part_n 4._o qu._n 8._o §_o 25._o jo._n à _fw-fr s._n geminiano_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la exemplis_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 60._o gabr._n berart_n spectacul_fw-la visitat_fw-la c._n 22._o §_o 46._o paul_n carraria_n de_fw-fr literali_fw-la ac_fw-la mystico_fw-la regularum_fw-la jâ—ris_fw-la interpretatione_n qu._n 2._o art_n 4._o punct_a 2._o §_o 25_o 26_o 27._o by_o his_o indiscretion_n not_o fit_a for_o rule_n they_o say_v he_o may_v then_o be_v depose_v thus_o they_o say_v childerick_n be_v deprive_v from_o be_v king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o be_v a_o little_a easy_a nature_a not_o give_v to_o action_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o his_o neighbour_n whereby_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o rule_n this_o may_v make_v the_o be_v of_o government_n most_o unstable_a the_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o the_o factious_a be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v this_o rule_n at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o pleasure_n when_o before_o these_o late_a war_n sir_n henry_n ludlow_n father_n to_o the_o notorious_a edmund_n ludlow_n have_v the_o boldness_n public_o 552._o ex._n coll._n p._n 552._o before_o the_o parliament_n to_o affirm_v that_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o no_o way_n punish_v for_o such_o abominable_a speech_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o please_v they_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v when_o they_o be_v more_o heighten_v in_o wickedness_n by_o their_o enter_v and_o continue_v in_o open_a rebellion_n if_o this_o one_o so_o virtuous_a religious_a learned_a and_o know_v a_o king_n be_v censure_v as_o unworthy_a what_o may_v other_o prince_n think_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o condition_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v thus_o soft-natured_a than_o so_o abominable_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a as_o sixtus_n iv_o alexander_n vi_o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v among_o who_o we_o may_v just_o place_n john_n xiii_o or_o xii_o who_o i_o warrant_v you_o at_o this_o time_n wave_v his_o wickedness_n be_v every_o inch_n of_o he_o fit_a to_o be_v pope_n be_v but_o 4._o but_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 955._o §_o 3_o 4._o xviii_o year_n old_a if_o so_o much_o when_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o a_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o youth_n be_v not_o young_a enough_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n what_o will_v you_o object_v against_o 174._o against_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1033._o §_o 6._o papyr_n massonius_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la lib._n 4._o fol._n 174._o benedict_n ix_o a_o boy_n of_o xii_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o at_o that_o age_n be_v his_o little_a holiness_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o infallible_a too_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o it_o have_v former_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o 67._o in_o p._n messia_n selva_n rinovata_n part_v 4._o c._n 67._o franconia_n at_o our_o etc._n our_o jo._n gregory_n posthuma_n p._n 95_o 133_o etc._n etc._n salisbury_n at_o cambray_n in_o hanault_n and_o many_o other_o city_n for_o the_o young_a boy_n upon_o st._n nicholas_n his_o day_n to_o choose_v among_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n who_o with_o his_o mitre_n and_o other_o little_a episcopal_a ornament_n use_v to_o govern_v they_o till_o junocents_n day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o council_n of_o 21._o of_o sess_n 21._o basil_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o custom_n the_o former_a john_n and_o benedict_n will_v have_v be_v pretty_a pope_n for_o these_o bishop_n and_o if_o we_o add_v 925._o add_v baron_fw-fr anno_o 925._o hugo_n à _fw-fr veromandia_n who_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n at_o five_o year_n old_a and_o approve_v of_o by_o pope_n john_n x_o or_o xi_o they_o will_v make_v up_o a_o dapper_a council_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o sufficient_a and_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a enough_o xv._o for_o what_o other_o reason_n they_o may_v depose_v king_n i_o can_v just_o 17._o dâ—m_fw-la paul_n lopiz_n flase_n clericorum_fw-la part_n 2._o §_o 77._o guil._n de_fw-fr monsieur_fw-fr rat_n de_fw-fr successione_n regum_fw-la dub_o 1._o §_o 30._o sylu._n de_fw-fr priero_n summa_fw-la v._n papa_n §_o 10_o 11._o alex._n carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o §_o 18._o cell_n mancinus_n de_fw-fr jurib_n principat_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 76._o tho._n stapleton_n tom._n 1._o controu._n 3_o qu._n 5._o art_n 2._o p._n 710._o fran._n bozzâ—us_n de_fw-fr temporal_a eccles_n monarch_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o p._n 553._o arnald_n albertin_n repet_n in_o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la haeret._n qu._n 15._o §_o 34._o s._n bonaventur_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1_o aâ—ast_v germinus_n de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la immunitat_fw-la lib._n 3._o proem_n §_o 9_o 10._o jo_n à _fw-fr capistrino_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la authorit_fw-la fol._n 65._o à _fw-la jul._n caes_n madim_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ordinib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 9_o §_o 17._o determine_v because_o many_o of_o their_o writer_n will_v not_o particularize_v but_o by_o shoot_v at_o random_n and_o except_v none_o may_v give_v occasion_n for_o more_o than_o here_o set_v down_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v may_v tacit_o allow_v of_o any_o for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v just_o be_v depose_v cause_n be_v give_v without_o name_v any_o they_o leave_v the_o people_n to_o judge_v they_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o pretend_v more_o cause_n for_o depose_v of_o king_n than_o we_o here_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v somewhat_o plain_a from_o 224._o from_o in_o 2._o 2._o p._n 224._o petrus_n de_fw-fr arragon_n who_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o fault_n to_o which_o excommunication_n be_v join_v and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o excommunicate_a upon_o summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la armilla_fw-la v._o excommunicate_a bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n know_v how_o many_o cause_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o for_o excommunication_n xvi_o but_o why_o need_v we_o search_v for_o vice_n or_o make_v such_o a_o clutter_v to_o prove_v a_o king_n to_o be_v criminal_a as_o if_o iniquity_n wickedness_n stupidity_n or_o suchlike_a fail_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v remove_v since_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o these_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o will_n forsooth_o of_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o thus_o be_v we_o tell_v by_o no_o less_o man_n than_o thomas_n bozzius_fw-la who_o authority_n be_v neither_o slight_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o romish_a favourite_n although_o that_o a_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o understanding_n in_o government_n 288._o sitque_fw-la aliquis_fw-la jure_fw-la soler_n industrius_fw-la potens_fw-la catholicus_n pius_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontifex_fw-la episcopique_n pontifice_fw-la approbante_fw-la jure_fw-la naturaâ—i_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o divini_fw-la scriptis_fw-la expresso_fw-la ac_fw-la tradito_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n valent_fw-la huic_fw-la auferre_fw-la imperia_n regna_fw-la alterâ—que_fw-la nullum_fw-la jâ—s_fw-la alioque_fw-la habenti_fw-la adjudicare_fw-la ubi_fw-la judicaverint_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o expediens_fw-la tho._n boz_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 287_o 288._o industrious_a potent_a a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n and_o godly_a yet_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a law_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v they_o all_o to_o a_o three_o person_n who_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o think_v that_o so_o do_v to_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o expedient_a most_o miserable_a must_v thus_o the_o state_n of_o king_n be_v if_o they_o thus_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o one_o which_o
sometime_o be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a wicked_a and_o debauch_v but_o a_o simple_a boy_n too_o and_o some_o think_v also_o a_o whorish_a bâ—ondel_n whorish_a see_v alexand_n cook_n be_v pope_n joan_n and_o les_fw-fr sieur_fw-fr congnard_n traite_a contre_fw-fr bâ—ondel_n woman_n to_o boot_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o strive_v canvas_v bribery_n and_o underhand-dealing_a to_o be_v make_v pope_n if_o their_o so_o be_v instant_o invest_v they_o with_o such_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n too_o but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v see_v into_o this_o millstone_n but_o themselves_o or_o favourite_n and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o objection_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bozius_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o example_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v as_o he_o give_v we_o they_o and_o then_o judge_v either_o of_o the_o heresy_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o baldwin_n two_o be_v lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o eastern_a empire_n yet_o michael_n palaeologus_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o wickedness_n take_v the_o empire_n from_o he_o however_o for_o all_o this_o injury_n as_o he_o say_v do_v pope_n gregory_n x_o allow_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o he_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o invador_fw-la and_o exclude_v the_o lawful_a inheritor_n another_o instance_n he_o give_v concern_v the_o western_a empire_n viz._n that_o richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n son_n to_o king_n john_n and_o brother_n to_o henry_n iii_o of_o england_n be_v by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n viz._n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o the_o palsgrave_n choose_n emperor_n and_o alonso_n x_o king_n of_o castille_n be_v by_o another_o part_n viz._n archbishop_n of_o trever_n king_n of_o bohemia_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n also_o choose_v emperor_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n as_o he_o say_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a gregory_n x_o that_o he_o throw_v they_o both_o by_o and_o command_v the_o elector_n to_o pitch_v upon_o another_o by_o which_o mean_v rodulph_n earl_n of_o habspurgh_n and_o hessia_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o the_o same_o power_n bozius_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v over_o infidel_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o example_n he_o hint_n to_o we_o the_o donation_n of_o america_n by_o alexander_n vi_o and_o his_o huge_a authority_n divide_v between_o the_o castilian_a and_o portugal_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o some_o of_o his_o favourite_n and_o as_o pope_n 466._o pope_n h._n estiene_fw-fr apol._n pour_fw-fr herodot_n p._n 465_o 466._o clement_n vi_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v such_o soul_n into_o paradise_n so_o may_v some_o of_o his_o successor_n command_v some_o pretty_a vehicle_n or_o other_o to_o carry_v his_o friend_n beyond_o the_o earth_n attraction_n and_o so_o into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lunary_n world_n where_o by_o a_o zealous_a crusade_n and_o a_o furious_a inquisition_n those_o pretty_a people_n may_v be_v teach_v rebellion_n the_o rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o the_o year_n dc_o to_o the_o year_n m._n with_o a_o blow_n at_o constantine_n donation_n the_o pope_n absolute_a temporal_a authority_n and_o legality_n of_o his_o be_v book_n iii_o chap._n i._n the_o tale_n of_o constantine_n donation_n prove_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v myself_o in_o the_o dispute_n whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o nor_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preside_v there_o 6._o there_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o bellarmine_n their_o famous_a petri._n famous_a addit_fw-la ad_fw-la platin._n viz._n s._n petri._n onuphrius_n and_o some_o other_o not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n have_v employ_v themselves_o on_o both_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n nor_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o that_o greatness_n they_o be_v now_o in_o and_o pretend_v of_o right_a to_o have_v christ_n say_v 36._o say_v joh._n 18._o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v either_o any_o such_o temporal_a government_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spiritual_a to_o lord_n it_o with_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o secular_a authority_n and_o if_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n plead_v such_o prerogative_n they_o can_v draw_v no_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o temporal_a employment_n as_o any_o if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n so_o order_v it_o without_o who_o appointment_n the_o layman_n himself_o can_v pretend_v to_o office_n what_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v over_o prince_n for_o the_o first_o age_n as_o history_n be_v altogether_o silent_a so_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v consider_v in_o what_o persecution_n they_o themselves_o live_v be_v for_o their_o own_o preservation_n force_v to_o sculk_n and_o lurk_v about_o here_o and_o there_o and_o that_o in_o poverty_n too_o insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v their_o own_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o xxxiii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n till_o 314._o till_o an._n 314._o sylvester_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o who_o time_n by_o the_o emperor_n declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n christianity_n begin_v to_o appear_v more_o public_a be_v thus_o countenance_v by_o authority_n whereby_o those_o who_o former_o lurk_v in_o cave_n and_o forest_n wander_v about_o mountain_n and_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n now_o bold_o show_v and_o declare_v themselves_o and_o have_v place_n of_o trust_n and_o authority_n confer_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o pagan_n and_o religion_n daily_o gain_v more_o proselyte_n splendour_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o this_o emperor_n constantine_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o many_o privilege_n but_o god_n know_v how_o much_o land_n too_o give_v they_o viz._n not_o only_a rome_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o the_o province_n place_n and_o city_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o western_a region_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o the_o world_n than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o set_v on_o cock_n horse_n and_o whence_o many_o of_o they_o plead_v a_o prerogative_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o can_v show_v you_o the_o decree_n itself_o but_o from_o it_o and_o other_o author_n tell_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o donation_n which_o because_o the_o story_n be_v pretty_a and_o miraculous_a take_v as_o follow_v in_o short_a constance_n they_o say_v be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o a_o heathen_a murder_v his_o own_o son_n crispus_n the_o consul_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o be_v sorry_a 17._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 324._o §_o 16_o 17._o for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v cleanse_v therefrom_o but_o his_o pagan_a priest_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o purge_v such_o heinous_a offence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o aegyptius_n suppose_a by_o 27._o by_o anno_fw-la 324._o §_o 27._o baronius_n to_o be_v osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o christian_a tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o way_n to_o cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o any_o guilt_n to_o which_o constantine_n lend_v a_o willing_a ear_n though_o upon_o that_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o idolatry_n but_o persecute_v the_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o pope_n slyvester_n with_o some_o other_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n steal_v from_o rome_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n soracte_n now_o call_v 33._o call_v or_o m._n st._n oresto_n baron_fw-fr §_o 33._o monte_n s._n tresto_fw-it corrupt_v as_o they_o say_v from_o monte_fw-it di_fw-it s._n silvestro_n north_n from_o rome_n upon_o the_o westside_n of_o tiber._n for_o these_o crime_n and_o oppression_n they_o say_v he_o be_v as_o by_o a_o judgement_n strange_o infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o meselry_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o 212._o of_o translat_fw-la of_o ranulphus_fw-la of_o chester_n polycron_n fol._n 212._o john_n trevisa_n vicar_n of_o barckley_n almost_o ccc_o year_n ago_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o his_o physician_n but_o with_o no_o benefit_n then_o the_o pagan_a priest_n of_o the_o capitol_n advise_v he_o
encourage_v their_o attendance_n and_o pain_n as_o also_o for_o factor_n in_o foreign_a paâ—ts_n to_o buy_v up_o book_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o famous_a prince_n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o some_o noble_a benefactor_n in_o this_o covetous_a age_n will_v think_v upon_o and_o raise_v to_o themselves_o a_o famous_a remembrance_n by_o their_o liberality_n this_o way_n to_o the_o public_a library_n in_o oxford_n which_o though_o already_o it_o exceed_v any_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n for_o number_n of_o book_n and_o free_a access_n i_o wish_v never_o abuse_v yet_o it_o may_v want_v some_o thousand_o of_o book_n for_o have_v no_o fit_a stipend_n to_o make_v yearly_a recruite_n from_o franckfort_n and_o other_o place_n to_o this_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o we_o be_v as_o busy_v in_o print_v all_o the_o council_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n in_o some_o edition_n as_o the_o romanist_n beyond_o sea_n be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o otherwise_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o their_o edition_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o unhandsome_a deal_n among_o they_o in_o this_o very_a business_n binius_fw-la we_o know_v take_v some_o of_o his_o counsel_n verbatim_o out_o of_o baronius_n one_o very_o partial_a and_o have_v leave_v several_a necessary_a thing_n out_o in_o his_o volume_n because_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o crabbe_n now_o two_o hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o several_a council_n especial_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n be_v not_o complete_v in_o the_o late_a parisian_a edition_n in_o 36_o tome_n beside_o l'_fw-mi abbe_n the_o publisher_n of_o they_o be_v think_v and_o etc._n and_o see_v the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o the_o new_a heresy_n of_o the_o jesuit_n print_v 1666_o p._n 102_o 103_o 104_o 105_o etc._n etc._n judge_v to_o be_v very_o partial_a to_o these_o i_o can_v wish_v a_o careful_a review_n and_o reprint_v of_o the_o father_n since_o we_o find_v ourselves_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o their_o antwerp_n colen_n and_o some_o other_o edition_n and_o those_o of_o erasmus_n by_o froben_n at_o basil_n and_o other_o old_a edition_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v lovaniensem_fw-la get_v praefat._n in_o indicem_fw-la expurg_n lovaniensem_fw-la junius_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o notorious_a cheat_n do_v by_o they_o upon_o st._n ambrose_n and_o dr._n james_n at_o large_a tell_v you_o how_o they_o have_v abuse_v st._n cyprian_n to_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v the_o more_o bold_o have_v myself_o compare_v several_a place_n of_o he_o with_o some_o old_a manuscript_n especial_o that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prae_fw-la atorum_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la book_n which_o they_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o manuscript_n i_o find_v not_o the_o expression_n they_o brag_v most_o of_o and_o father_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n which_o may_v allow_v we_o to_o suspect_v some_o strange_a deal_n by_o addition_n from_o their_o own_o head_n dr._n james_n once_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o westminster_n move_v strong_o for_o these_o review_v and_o reprint_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o private_a interest_n and_o faction_n be_v too_o strong_a either_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o cost_v or_o time_n upon_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o public_a design_n and_o to_o these_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v some_o care_n take_v to_o reprint_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o want_n of_o which_o in_o time_n may_v put_v we_o to_o a_o loss_n in_o deal_v with_o our_o adversary_n the_o old_a edition_n be_v very_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o we_o must_v then_o if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o false_a and_o spurious_a ware_n as_o our_o enemy_n will_v thirst_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o this_o complaint_n be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o their_o abuse_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n but_o at_o this_o time_n for_o example_n sake_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v use_n of_o one_o viz._n aubertus_n miraeus_n of_o brabant_n a_o great_a antiquary_n and_o a_o famous_a scholar_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v much_o read_v in_o church-history_n for_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v get_v a_o fame_n among_o the_o learned_a his_o several_a work_n have_v be_v greedy_o read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o with_o some_o repute_n to_o the_o author_n this_o great_a and_o note_a man_n nay_o and_o a_o churchman_n too_o be_v canon_n of_o antwerp_n can_v we_o think_v that_o his_o study_n be_v to_o deceive_v posterity_n and_o public_o endeavour_v to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o he_o or_o the_o invention_n of_o other_o well_o do_v but_o peruse_v his_o edition_n of_o sigebertus_n that_o ancient_a historian_n of_o above_o 500_o year_n stand_v and_o among_o other_o place_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 773_o and_o 4_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o old_a edition_n and_o see_v how_o he_o have_v sometime_o cut_v off_o sometime_o add_v and_o other_o time_n pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o all_o this_o to_o take_v away_o some_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o follow_v some_o ancient_a manuscript_n or_o other_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o objection_n with_o himself_o soon_o make_v but_o what_o small_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v this_o only_a say_n so_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n by_o this_o follow_a story_n this_o miraeus_n also_o set_v forth_o a_o episcopatuum_fw-la a_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la register_n or_o breviary_n of_o bishopric_n with_o some_o small_a annotation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o because_o former_o there_o have_v be_v some_o dispute_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o this_o tract_n of_o his_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o authority_n with_o it_o in_o his_o very_a title_n page_n he_o assure_v all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o his_o notitia_fw-la be_v print_v quingentosscripto_o print_v exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la codice_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la fere_n quingentosscripto_o according_a to_o a_o manuscript_n almost_o 500_o year_n old_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v this_o good_a man_n of_o brussels_n for_o if_o antiquity_n study_v to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o false_a copy_n well_o may_v other_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n run_v into_o error_n and_o i_o fear_v this_o deal_n have_v too_o much_o power_n upon_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o villainous_a forgery_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o other_o country_n and_o only_o come_v to_o our_o own_o of_o england_n though_o methinks_v it_o be_v odd_a if_o this_o manuscript_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o put_v down_o dunkeld_n in_o scotland_n as_o well_o as_o ross_n brechin_n and_o dunblane_n since_o they_o be_v all_o found_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o king_n viz._n that_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a king_n david_n who_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n from_o his_o own_o crown-land_n but_o to_o make_v the_o knavery_n more_o visible_a let_v we_o see_v his_o deal_n and_o ignorance_n of_o england_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o his_o name_n chester_n or_o gloucester_n among_o our_o bishopric_n because_o former_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v ignorant_o call_v bishop_n of_o chester_n because_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o once_o live_v there_o and_o some_o think_v that_o gloucester_n be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o or_o before_o the_o saxon_n time_n but_o not_o under_o that_o name_n but_o cluviensis_fw-la but_o wave_v these_o though_o good_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v this_o follow_v against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n viz._n if_o this_o manuscript_n be_v almost_o 500_o year_n old_a how_o come_v it_o to_o fetch_v down_o fâ—r_a bishopric_n in_o england_n peterburgh_n oxford_n and_o bristol_n when_o none_o of_o they_o be_v make_v episcopal_n see_v till_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n little_a above_o sixty_o year_n before_o miraeus_n set_v out_o this_o false_a notitia_fw-la these_o cheat_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o study_v prevention_n in_o time_n otherwise_o hereafter_o they_o may_v run_v we_o down_o by_o their_o false_a father_n and_o other_o authority_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o force_v we_o only_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o scripture_n a_o endless_a dispute_n may_v begin_v about_o the_o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la by_o which_o mean_v the_o poor_a people_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o both_o party_n but_o since_o they_o stand_v most_o upon_o authority_n and_o quotation_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o cheat_v we_o with_o false_a play_n but_o
who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pope_n be_v infallible_a chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n the_o three_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n and_z edward_z the_o martyr_n king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n of_o duffe_n of_o culene_n of_o kenneth_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n sect._n 1_o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n the_o three_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n but_o now_o leave_v off_o the_o quarrel_n and_o sedition_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o at_o rome_n let_v we_o move_v a_o little_a northwards_o and_o see_v what_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v find_v towards_o temporal_a prince_n and_o france_n in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v itself_o where_o pass_v by_o some_o trouble_n we_o behold_v 892._o behold_v an._n 892._o charles_n le_fw-fr simple_a in_o the_o throne_n a_o well_o mean_v king_n and_o religious_a but_o against_o he_o robert_n brother_n to_o eude_n and_o major-domo_a and_o grandfather_n to_o hugh_n capet_n get_v a_o party_n and_o have_v himself_o crown_v king_n of_o rheims_n by_o merivee_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n charles_n inform_v of_o this_o march_v against_o he_o both_o the_o army_n meet_v near_o soissons_fw-fr fight_n in_o which_o robert_n be_v slay_v some_o say_v by_o charles_n himself_o 477._o dâ—_n bussâ—eres_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 477._o who_o run_v his_o lance_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o through_o his_o tongue_n however_o though_o charles_n here_o remain_v victorious_a yet_o by_o negligence_n or_o too_o much_o fear_n or_o confidence_n he_o lose_v all_o for_o instead_o of_o prosecute_a his_o victory_n he_o desire_v peace_n and_o assistance_n of_o heribert_n of_o oâ—_n heribert_n hebert_n earl_n of_o â—ermandois_n or_o st._n quentin_n his_o enemy_n and_o cousin_n to_o robert_n 923._o robert_n an._n 923._o heribert_n glad_a of_o this_o desire_v charles_n to_o come_v to_o st._n quentin_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o consult_v about_o his_o safety_n charles_n think_v all_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a consent_n and_o free_o go_v thither_o herbert_n perceive_v he_o now_o in_o his_o power_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o france_n must_v now_o consult_v for_o a_o wise_a king_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o thierry_n thence_o to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o the_o parliament_n be_v campagne_n chaâ—â—eau-thierry_n a_o town_n in_o â—a_o haâ—te_a campagne_n call_v according_a to_o heberts_n humour_n the_o innocent_a king_n be_v depose_v and_o rodulph_n by_o the_o frencb_n call_v raoul_n duk_n of_o burgundy_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v as_o king_n of_o italy_n be_v declare_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o france_n by_o seulfus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n which_o prelate_n be_v 270._o be_v jo._n chenu_fw-fr hist_o archiepisc_n gall._n pag._n 270._o poison_v after_o by_o hebert_n as_o for_o poor_a charles_n sometime_o he_o be_v favour_v by_o a_o little_a liberty_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o close_a prisoner_n in_o perone_n castle_n in_o picardy_n where_o have_v thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n be_v hurry_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n he_o 928._o he_o an._n 928._o die_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o the_o nastiness_n of_o his_o goal_n but_o before_o i_o end_v this_o story_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o what_o device_n and_o policy_n be_v use_v by_o lewes_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_a to_o make_v hebert_n suffer_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o his_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n eguina_fw-la the_o three_o daughter_n to_o edward_n surname_v the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n and_o sister_n to_o ethelstan_n or_o adelstan_n king_n also_o of_o england_n be_v marry_v to_o this_o charles_n the_o three_o surname_v the_o simple_a by_o who_o she_o have_v lewes_n the_o four_o she_o perceive_v the_o misery_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o king_n to_o escape_v the_o same_o danger_n with_o her_o son_n lewes_n she_o take_v her_o opportunity_n and_o slip_v into_o england_n where_o they_o stay_v with_o her_o brother_n athelstan_n till_o the_o people_n weary_a of_o rebellion_n and_o other_o opportunity_n settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o france_n and_o from_o his_o thus_o live_v beyond_o sea_n here_o in_o england_n his_o countryman_n call_v he_o transmarmus_n he_o ultramarinus_n or_o transmarmus_n d'oultreme_a lewes_n surname_v d'oultreme_a be_v thus_o restore_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o heribert_n count_n of_o st._n quentin_n for_o the_o depose_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n le_z simple_a and_o have_v as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o secure_v himself_o with_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o laon_n compose_v of_o his_o sure_a friend_n and_o thither_o as_o to_o advise_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n hebert_n come_v also_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n lewes_n have_v provide_v a_o trusty_a fellow_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o himself_o with_o express_a order_n to_o the_o fellow_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o english_a habit_n and_o when_o the_o assembly_n meet_v to_o come_v in_o and_o bring_v the_o letter_n as_o if_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n according_o the_o fellow_n come_v in_o deliver_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v read_v whisper_o to_o the_o king_n and_o whilst_o the_o secretary_n be_v thus_o read_v it_o the_o king_n smile_v the_o noble_n at_o this_o think_v it_o to_o be_v some_o jest_a business_n desire_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o reason_n well_o quoth_v the_o king_n now_o i_o perceive_v the_o english_a be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v for_o my_o cousin_n the_o king_n of_o england_n write_v to_o i_o that_o in_o his_o country_n a_o labour_a man_n invite_v his_o landlord_n or_o master_n to_o dinner_n at_o his_o house_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n he_o desire_v your_o advice_n what_o punishment_n this_o fellow_n deserve_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v undergo_v upon_o which_o they_o with_o hebert_n unanimous_o declare_v their_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v that_o death_n be_v most_o ignominious_a whereupon_o the_o king_n turn_v to_o heribert_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o hebert_n be_v this_o false_a servant_n who_o by_o imprisonment_n murder_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o perone_n thy_o lord_n and_o master_n king_n charles_n my_o father_n and_o so_o receive_v thy_o reward_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o judgement_n at_o this_o the_o king_n officer_n provide_v on_o purpose_n come_v in_o seize_v upon_o hebert_n carry_v he_o out_o to_o a_o mountain_n close_o by_o where_o he_o be_v hang_v or_o strangle_v from_o which_o action_n they_o say_v the_o hill_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v mont-hebert_n 10._o mont-hebert_n tom._n 1._o p._n 693._o §_o 9_o 10._o dupleix_n will_v have_v heribert_n to_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o serres_n for_o assert_v this_o story_n though_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o serres_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o only_a author_n of_o this_o passage_n for_o before_o he_o 56._o he_o de_fw-fr l'estar_n de_fw-fr france_n l._n 1._o fol._n 56._o du_fw-fr haillan_n have_v it_o and_o long_o before_o he_o again_o we_o have_v it_o tell_v at_o large_a by_o 40._o by_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la franc._n l._n 5._o fol._n 40._o robertus_fw-la gaguinus_fw-la but_o however_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o stress_n of_o any_o business_n lie_v upon_o it_o sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n and_z edward_z the_o martyr_n king_n of_o england_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_o near_a home_n where_o we_o find_v edmund_n brother_n to_o ethelstan_n reign_v in_o england_n and_o commend_v for_o his_o good_a government_n and_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o murder_v but_o 290._o hollinshead_n lib._n c._n 21._o speed_z l._n 7._o c._n 39_o jo._n trevisa_n l._n 6._o fol._n 290._o how_o author_n will_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v that_o be_v at_o his_o manor_n of_o puclekirk_n in_o glocestershire_n see_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n at_o a_o quarrel_n step_v in_o to_o save_v his_o servant_n be_v himself_o 946._o himself_o an._n 946._o slay_v other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o at_o the_o same_o place_n keep_v a_o feast_n upon_o st._n augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o day_n and_o see_v one_o leof_o who_o for_o his_o misdemeanour_n he_o have_v former_o banish_v the_o land_n and_o now_o return_v without_o licence_n sit_v at_o table_n near_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v to_o see_v such_o a_o outlaw_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o sudden_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n fall_v upon_o leof_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n and_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o villain_n have_v fast_o
england_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n the_o second_o and_o of_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n 3._o the_o clash_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o they_o at_o election_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o england_n have_v now_o past_a over_o the_o millenary_a year_n we_o shall_v proceed_v and_o with_o grief_n begin_v at_o home_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o noble_a kingdom_n ruin_v by_o treachery_n and_o betray_v to_o foreigner_n by_o a_o abominable_a murder_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o sad_a story_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o dane_n for_o some_o time_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o possess_v these_o flourish_a nation_n and_o what_o by_o dissension_n at_o home_n and_o their_o multitude_n join_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o heathenism_n they_o bid_v fair_a for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v still_o manful_o oppose_v and_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v lose_v their_o design_n if_o treason_n have_v not_o be_v a_o better_a gamester_n than_o valour_n here_o live_v in_o england_n one_o edrike_v son_n to_o egilricus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o low_a kindred_n but_o what_o he_o want_v in_o birth_n he_o supply_v by_o knavery_n and_o a_o fluent_a tongue_n 90._o tongue_n pag_n 90._o stow_n call_v he_o edrike_v of_o straton_n 49._o straton_n l._n 7._o c._n 44._o §_o 17._o &_o §_o 49._o speed_n say_v he_o be_v surname_v streton_n or_o streattane_n or_o 11._o or_o holâ—nshed_v l._n 7._o c._n 10_o 11._o streona_n for_o his_o covetousness_n this_o fellow_n by_o his_o cunning_n raise_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o esteem_n that_o king_n etheldred_n king_n oâ—_n egelred_n or_o etheldred_n ethelred_n create_v he_o duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o give_v he_o his_o second_o daughter_n edgith_v in_o marriage_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o his_o favour_n keep_v he_o from_o treachery_n but_o perceive_v the_o daene_n to_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o england_n to_o raise_v himself_o also_o by_o they_o he_o betray_v not_o only_o the_o king_n council_n but_o his_o army_n and_o country_n to_o those_o danish_a invador_n but_o here_o pass_v by_o his_o many_o treason_n and_o his_o as_o oftentimes_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o his_o murder_n of_o his_o sovereign_a edmund_n this_o edmund_n be_v son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n and_o for_o his_o strength_n valour_n and_o hardness_n be_v surname_v ironside_n he_o have_v pardon_v this_o edrike_n duke_n of_o mercia_n many_o fault_n and_o wink_v at_o several_a of_o his_o treacherous_a action_n still_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o this_o too_o much_o lenity_n they_o say_v prove_v his_o own_o ruin_n for_o this_o edrike_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o more_o belove_v and_o trust_v by_o the_o dane_n take_v 1017._o a_o 1017._o the_o opportwity_n and_o one_o time_n when_o king_n edmund_n be_v 38._o be_v thus_o also_o be_v slay_v godfrey_n dâ—ke_v of_o lâ—rraâ—ne_n baron_fw-fr a_o 1076._o §_o 38._o ease_v himself_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v from_o underneath_o into_o his_o body_n with_o a_o spear_n or_o spit_n which_o be_v do_v edrike_v de_fw-fr streona_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o present_v it_o to_o canute_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o this_o faw_fw-mi salutation_n all_o hail_n thou_o now_o sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n for_o here_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o copartner_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o cut_v off_o canute_n amaze_v at_o this_o so_o disloyal_a a_o action_n and_o think_v that_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o murder_v his_o own_o sovereign_n may_v in_o time_n betray_v he_o dissemble_v his_o intent_n reply_v and_o vow_v that_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o service_n the_o bringer_n own_o head_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o word_n huge_o content_v edrike_v who_o for_o some_o time_n think_v himself_o in_o great_a favour_n but_o at_o last_o kanute_n make_v his_o word_n good_a by_o command_v edrike'_v head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o place_v upon_o the_o high_a gate_n in_o london_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n with_o those_o who_o question_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o king_n edmund_n and_o the_o traitor_n edrike_v see_v author_n will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n exact_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o shall_v look_v a_o little_a far_o north._n sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n the_o second_o and_o of_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v find_v rule_v malcolme_n the_o second_o famous_a for_o his_o several_a victory_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o his_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o law_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o have_v reign_v several_a year_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o liberality_n at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o grow_v very_o covetous_a a_o vice_n common_o incident_a to_o such_o dote_a year_n upon_o which_o several_a conspire_v against_o he_o and_o be_v at_o glammy_n in_o anguis_fw-la several_a of_o the_o plotter_n be_v convey_v into_o his_o lodging_n by_o his_o own_o faithless_a servant_n where_o they_o murder_v he_o then_o think_v to_o escape_v on_o good_a horse_n lay_v for_o 1034._o anno_fw-la 1034._o they_o the_o snow_n then_o cover_v the_o earth_n they_o miss_v their_o way_n rid_v to_o the_o lough_n of_o forfair_n then_o freeze_v over_o which_o have_v rid_v some_o part_n the_o ice_n break_v and_o they_o be_v all_o drown_v and_o upon_o the_o thaw_n their_o body_n find_v this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n other_o tell_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v murder_a the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o scotland_n be_v duncan_n who_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n be_v 1040._o be_v an._n 1040._o murder_v at_o ennerness_n by_o one_o macbeth_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o scone_n and_o have_v govern_v seventeen_o year_n be_v also_o 1057._o also_o an._n 1057._o slay_v by_o one_o mackduff_n here_o i_o may_v recreate_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pretty_a story_n about_o these_o time_n as_o how_o three_o weird_n witch_n or_o fairy_n tell_v macbeth_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o forres_n 200._o forres_n buchan_n p._n 200._o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vision_n or_o dream_n by_o night_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n but_o be_v slay_v and_o banquho_fw-it or_o bancho_fw-la that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n himself_o yet_o that_o from_o he_o shall_v proceed_v those_o who_o shall_v continue_v king_n and_o that_o macbeth_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v till_o birname-wood_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o dunsinan_n castle_n in_o perth_n shire_n nor_o by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o how_o that_o king_n malcolme_n the_o three_o fulfil_v the_o first_o by_o make_v every_o one_o of_o his_o soldier_n carry_v a_o bough_n of_o that_o wood_n to_o the_o castle_n and_o how_o makduff_n accomplish_v the_o latter_a by_o be_v rip_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n and_o kill_v of_o macbeth_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v such_o tale_n as_o these_o to_o the_o miracle-monger_n which_o be_v as_o pretty_a as_o most_o they_o make_v use_n of_o i_o marvel_v baronius_n who_o upon_o every_o occasion_n stuff_v up_o his_o voluminous_a annal_n with_o such_o thwack_a wonder_n pass_v by_o this_o jest_n in_o silence_n but_o possible_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o the_o caledonian_n history_n for_o have_v he_o be_v as_o diligent_a in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o idle_a miracle_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o much_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o marianus_n scotus_n as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n a_o king_n of_o scotland_n 15._o anno_fw-la 1050._o §_o 15._o shall_v go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v oxon._n be_v machethad_fw-mi mar._n scot._n ms._n in_o babble_n bodl._n oxon._n machetad_v whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o king_n unless_o by_o mistake_n we_o may_v take_v macbeth_n who_o rule_v in_o scotland_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o never_o go_v so_o far_o for_o devotion_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o promote_v a_o greatness_n and_o reverence_n in_o rome_n yet_o 207._o yet_o pag._n 207._o leslaeus_n have_v a_o fancy_n that_o marianus_n mean_v malcolme_n the_o three_o though_o scotus_n his_o word_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n have_v his_o liberality_n distribute_v by_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o knot_n be_v untie_v as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o these_o elf_n witch_n or_o hobgoblin_n they_o may_v consult_v 12._o consult_v hist_o scot._n lib._n 12._o hector_n or_o boetius_fw-la or_o
and_o date_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o now_o i_o talk_v of_o dating_n i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o france_n of_o his_o excommunication_n 1100._o an._n 1100._o and_o how_o some_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o deprive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v for_o a_o proof_n some_o dating_n not_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o year_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o form_n regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la but_o see_v 5._o see_v hist_o de_fw-fr france_n tom_n 2._o p._n 89._o §_o 5._o scipion_n dupleix_n slight_v it_o as_o of_o no_o validity_n and_o that_o vast_o read_v david_n blondellus_n have_v in_o a_o particular_a large_a usu_fw-la large_a de_fw-fr formulae_fw-la regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la usu_fw-la treatise_n show_v its_o mistake_n and_o that_o such_o form_n have_v be_v many_o time_n use_v when_o no_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n oblige_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o any_o far_a with_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o dominion_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o sect._n 1_o the_o king_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o dominion_n have_v now_o see_v in_o part_n how_o the_o great_a emperor_n have_v be_v toss_v about_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hint_n at_o their_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v england_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o humour_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o their_o pretend_a grand_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o archbishop_n and_o a_o bear_v subject_a too_o bandy_n against_o his_o sovereign_n henry_n the_o second_o which_o story_n be_v here_o relate_v as_o for_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v lord_n over_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n nor_o do_v his_o religion_n any_o way_n advance_v the_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n for_o though_o one_o pope_n have_v approve_v of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o his_o conquest_n by_o send_v he_o a_o 2._o a_o speed_z book_z 9_o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o st._n peter_n hair_n in_o way_n of_o his_o good_a speed_n yet_o the_o next_o pope_n viz._n gregory_n the_o seven_o demand_v fealty_n from_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o king_n 141._o dr._n geo_n hakewell_n answ_n to_o dr._n carrier_n letter_n pag._n 141._o answer_n in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v library_n hubertus_n legatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la religiose_fw-la pater_fw-la add_v i_o veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o admonuit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facerem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pecunia_fw-la quem_fw-la antecessores_fw-la mei_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la solebant_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitarem_fw-la unum_fw-la admisi_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la admisi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la hubert_n your_o legate_n holy_a father_n come_v unto_o i_o advertise_v i_o as_o from_o you_o that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v fealty_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o better_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o i_o admit_v the_o other_o i_o admit_v not_o the_o fealty_n i_o will_v not_o perform_v neither_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o myself_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o predecessor_n perform_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o which_o refusal_n some_o suppose_v gregory_n return_v that_o furious_a and_o uncivil_a letter_n see_v among_o his_o other_o 1._o other_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 1._o epistle_n to_o his_o say_a legate_n hubert_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o impudence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o against_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o ib._n the_o nemo_fw-la omnium_fw-la regni_fw-la etiam_fw-la paganorum_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la centare_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v non_fw-la eâ—ubuâ—â—_n facere_fw-la ib._n pagan_a king_n themselves_o have_v offer_v nor_o do_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o though_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o expect_v it_o and_o according_o thus_o write_v to_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o paschalis_n servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la henrico_n illustri_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la largius_fw-la honorem_fw-la divitias_fw-la pacemque_fw-la susceperis_fw-la miramur_fw-la vehementius_fw-la &_o gravamur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la potestateque_fw-la tua_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o in_o b._n petro_n dominus_fw-la honorem_fw-la suum_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la sedis_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nuntii_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la vel_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la judicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinatur_fw-la paschal_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n henry_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n since_o you_o have_v plentiful_o receive_v honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o exceed_o wonder_v and_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o under_o your_o government_n st._n peter_n and_o in_o st._n peter_n the_o lord_n have_v lose_v his_o honour_n and_o right_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nuntio_n and_o breves_fw-la of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o think_v worthy_a entertainment_n or_o admittance_n into_o your_o dominion_n without_o your_o majesty_n warrant_n no_o complaint_n now_o no_o appeal_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o which_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o after_o some_o term_n of_o compliment_n reply_v in_o this_o manner_n eos_n honour_n &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la anglia_fw-it habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integre_n obteneam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o dejectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la pataretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utiliori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la invitus_fw-la faciam_fw-la à _fw-la vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedere_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o my_o father_n my_o will_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o time_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o myself_o full_o and_o whole_o enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o custom_n which_o my_o father_n enjoy_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o i_o will_v that_o your_o holiness_n shall_v understand_v that_o during_o my_o life_n the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o god_n grace_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o debase_v myself_o which_o god_n forbid_v my_o lord_n and_o commons_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o wherefore_o most_o dear_a father_n upon_o better_a advice_n let_v your_o gentleness_n be_v so_o temper_v towards_o we_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v which_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o do_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o your_o obedience_n but_o to_o save_v myself_o trouble_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sir_n 5._o sir_n rep._n part_n 5._o edward_n coke_n and_o mr._n usurpation_n mr._n hist_o of_o the_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a usurpation_n prynne_n where_o he_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o only_o slight_v the_o papal_a coercive_a power_n but_o all_o along_o exercise_v authority_n in_o and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n though_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o trample_v upon_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a
also_o absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o we_o all_o you_o bishop_n from_o that_o promise_n whereby_o you_o be_v bind_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o then_o he_o rehearse_v the_o say_v six_o constitution_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o then_o name_v several_a person_n of_o quality_n who_o he_o do_v thereby_o excommunicate_a of_o these_o thing_n he_o also_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n repeat_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o reproach_n against_o the_o king_n with_o a_o additional_a 34._o id._n §_o 34._o commendation_n that_o he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o who_o he_o be_v also_o resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v upon_o this_o the_o english_a bishop_n write_v to_o thomas_n how_o they_o have_v once_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o peace_n hear_v how_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o 43._o id._n §_o 43._o benefit_n of_o a_o peaceable_a reconciliation_n hereby_o be_v conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v from_o above_o bring_v into_o his_o majesty_n heart_n such_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o kingly_a mercy_n relent_v in_o his_o wrath_n towards_o we_o and_o never_o recall_v to_o mind_v the_o injury_n offer_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o departure_n your_o friend_n and_o wellwisher_n regain_v some_o access_n unto_o his_o majesty_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o divulge_v of_o you_o insomuch_o as_o he_o gracious_o admit_v all_o such_o as_o be_v suitor_n for_o restore_v you_o into_o his_o former_a favour_n but_o now_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o we_o understand_v which_o we_o can_v but_o with_o grief_n remember_v that_o you_o publish_v against_o he_o a_o severe_a commination_n wherein_o you_o let_v pass_v all_o salutation_n wherein_o you_o practise_v no_o counsel_n or_o petition_n for_o grace_n wherein_o you_o neither_o advise_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o savour_v favourable_o but_o with_o all_o extremity_n do_v rigorous_o menace_v interdiction_n or_o excommunication_n against_o he_o which_o be_v it_o as_o sharp_o execute_v as_o it_o be_v bitter_o speak_v we_o shall_v not_o then_o hope_v for_o peace_n but_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o irrevocable_a and_o eternal_a hatred_n thus_o whilst_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n you_o join_v battle_n you_o have_v not_o leave_v for_o yourself_o any_o place_n for_o petition_n wherefore_o o_o father_n we_o charitable_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o heap_v labour_n upon_o labour_n and_o injury_n upon_o injury_n but_o set_v threaten_v aside_o you_o will_v rather_o embrace_v patience_n and_o humility_n commend_v your_o cause_n to_o divine_a clemency_n and_o yourself_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o your_o sovereign_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v heap_v and_o cast_v together_o coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o many_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o voluntary_a poverty_n than_o to_o be_v open_o tax_v by_o all_o man_n for_o ingratitude_n for_o a_o receive_a benefit_n it_o be_v deep_o root_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n how_o gracious_a our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v be_v unto_o you_o unto_o how_o great_a dignity_n he_o have_v raise_v you_o from_o poor_a degree_n and_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o favour_n so_o free_o and_o frank_o as_o the_o ample_a bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n reach_v from_o the_o northern_a sea_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n be_v by_o he_o so_o absolute_o subject_a unto_o your_o power_n as_o through_o all_o those_o principality_n they_o be_v only_o account_v happy_a who_o can_v find_v but_o favour_n in_o your_o sight_n and_o that_o no_o worldly_a mutability_n may_v overthrow_v your_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n he_o lay_v your_o foundation_n most_o firm_a in_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o mother_n dissuade_v the_o kingdom_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o she_o can_v sigh_v and_o groan_v thereat_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_o to_o raise_v you_o unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o present_a preferment_n hope_v he_o shall_v hereafter_o reign_v bless_o and_o enjoy_v your_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n with_o exceed_a security_n if_o therefore_o where_o he_o expect_v security_n to_o defend_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o sword_n to_o offend_v what_o rumour_n will_v be_v spread_v of_o you_o by_o all_o man_n what_o a_o reward_n what_o a_o remembrance_n will_v this_o be_v of_o a_o requital_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o forbear_v therefore_o if_o you_o please_v to_o wrong_v your_o fame_n forbear_v to_o injure_v your_o renown_n and_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v with_o humility_n your_o king_n and_o your_o son_n with_o charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o preposterous_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n of_o the_o â—ocelin_n the_o â—ocelin_n bishop_n and_o oxford_n and_o john_n of_o oxford_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n before_o the_o offence_n be_v examine_v a_o new_a order_n of_o judgement_n and_o hitherto_o in_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n as_o we_o hope_v unknown_a first_o to_o condemn_v and_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o offence_n the_o english_a bishop_n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n give_v great_a commendation_n of_o their_o king_n and_o tell_v the_o pope_n the_o occasion_n and_o story_n of_o these_o trouble_n between_o henry_n and_o thomas_n viz._n how_o that_o the_o king_n find_v sometime_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o a_o little_a molest_v with_o the_o outrageous_a excess_n of_o some_o insolent_a clerk_n with_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n refer_v their_o offence_n to_o the_o bishop_n judge_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o sword_n may_v assist_v another_o and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o peace_n which_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o people_n wherein_o the_o zeal_n of_o each_o party_n appear_v more_o plain_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o like_o crime_n shall_v only_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o clergy_n by_o degradation_n the_o king_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o punishment_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o offence_n neither_o be_v it_o provision_n enough_o for_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n if_o a_o acolythus_n a_o lector_fw-la aut_fw-la acolythus_n reader_n or_o sub-deacon_n kill_v some_o famous_a man_n renown_v for_o religion_n or_o dignity_n shall_v escape_v free_a with_o loss_n only_o of_o this_o order_n the_o clergy_n therefore_o uphold_v the_o clergy_n the_o i_o e._n of_o holy_a order_n or_o clergy_n order_n establish_v from_o heaven_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n persecute_v only_o the_o offence_n as_o we_o hope_v with_o a_o just_a haetre_v and_o intend_v to_o plant_v his_o peace_n more_o deep_o a_o certain_a holy_a contention_n arise_v among_o we_o which_o we_o trust_v the_o plain_a and_o honest_a intention_n of_o both_o party_n may_v excuse_v hereupon_o not_o with_o any_o ambition_n of_o enlarge_n his_o dominion_n not_o with_o any_o conceit_n of_o oppress_v the_o church_n liberty_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o settle_v and_o confirm_v peace_n it_o go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o king_n will_v produce_v to_o light_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n ancient_o observe_v and_o quiet_o and_o reverent_o yield_v by_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o former_a king_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o no_o long_o the_o thread_n of_o contention_n may_v be_v spin_v he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o open_o know_v wherefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v first_o swear_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o make_v search_n into_o the_o state_n of_o forepast_a time_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v seek_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n of_o the_o great_a account_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v publish_v loe_o here_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o fame_n have_v so_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v here_o his_o persecution_n and_o these_o be_v the_o work_v so_o divulge_v for_o wicked_a both_o here_o and_o every_o where_n and_o then_o they_o tell_v he_o how_o willing_a the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o church_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v and_o true_o father_n our_o solicitation_n have_v long_o since_o as_o we_o hope_v obtain_v the_o desire_a end_n of_o this_o wish_a peace_n have_v not_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n bitter_a provocation_n stir_v up_o afresh_o this_o discord_n now_o lay_v asleep_a and_o almost_o absolute_o extinguish_v for_o he_o from_o who_o patience_n we_o hitherto_o expect_v peace_n
henry_n be_v not_o punish_v against_o who_o he_o rant_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o legate_n again_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n and_o therefore_o they_o try_v henry_n to_o see_v how_o far_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o will_v permit_v the_o archbishop_n thomas_n to_o return_v in_o peace_n 67._o §_o 67._o to_o his_o see_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v long_a contention_n about_o the_o custom_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o child_n will_v be_v content_a with_o those_o which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v enjoy_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o condition_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v archbishop_n thomas_n he_o affirm_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o those_o beyond_o sea_n as_o of_o rouen_n baieux_n and_o le_fw-fr man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o salvo_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v his_o child_n right_n for_o during_o his_o own_o life_n he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v abrogate_v what_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o can_v not_o these_o condescension_n do_v any_o good_a all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v lewes_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n undertake_v the_o business_n he_o and_o henry_n be_v now_o make_v friend_n and_o in_o this_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v pretty_a well_o upon_o thomas_n and_o so_o have_v procure_v a_o meeting_n thomas_n 86_o §_o 85_o 86_o humble_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o henry_n say_v i_o commit_v to_o your_o determination_n the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n between_o we_o still_o except_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o last_o reservation_n great_o trouble_v henry_n thomas_n always_o make_v use_n of_o such_o salvo_n that_o render_v all_o but_o conditional_a and_o so_o void_a when_o himself_o fancy_v henry_n at_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v see_v my_o lord_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v any_o thing_n not_o fit_a this_o man_n humour_n and_o he_o present_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o challength_n not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o withstand_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o he_o i._n e._n canterbury_n i_o make_v this_o offer_n there_o have_v be_v many_o king_n of_o england_n my_o predecessor_n of_o great_a or_o less_o authority_n than_o i_o be_o and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o holiness_n what_o therefore_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o virtuous_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o allow_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o and_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v upon_o which_o follow_v great_a acclamation_n that_o the_o king_n have_v humble_v himself_o enough_o thomas_n hold_v his_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o other_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a or_o better_a than_o peter_n what_o do_v you_o doubt_v lo_o peace_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n at_o last_o thomas_n fall_v a_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v something_o for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o then_o extol_v peter_n for_o resist_v the_o tyrant_n nero_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o peer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n england_n and_o france_n see_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o turn_v all_o against_o he_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 87._o his_o imputantes_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la bar._n a_o 1168._o §_o 87._o arrogancy_n one_o earl_n protest_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o england_n nay_o the_o very_a courtier_n who_o have_v be_v mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n do_v now_o in_o his_o presence_n deep_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v 88_o be_v semper_fw-la superbus_fw-la elatus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la propriae_fw-la semper_fw-la sectator_n volunta_fw-mi &_o sentencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 88_o always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a mischief_n and_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v already_o partly_o ruinate_v by_o he_o will_v now_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n present_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o countenance_v thomas_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v the_o pope_n once_o again_o undertake_v the_o year_n 1169_o business_n and_o so_o send_v two_o nontio_n gratian_n a_o vivian_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n but_o when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o conclusion_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o return_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o come_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n give_v over_o but_o send_v two_o other_o simon_n and_o bernard_n who_o earnest_o persuade_v thomas_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o so_o to_o please_v he_o with_o prayer_n 43._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 39_o 40_o 43._o and_o ready_a service_n and_o to_o work_v more_o upon_o he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o lord_n there_o present_a earnest_o advise_v he_o to_o the_o same_o thomas_n see_v no_o remedy_n and_o all_o against_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n go_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o kneel_v down_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o still_o with_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o henry_n reject_v as_o imperfect_a allege_v that_o thomas_n by_o that_o salvo_n will_v upon_o any_o occasion_n exclude_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o king_n however_o henry_n declare_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v before_o they_o all_o true_o promise_v without_o any_o deceit_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v observe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o which_o thomas_n himself_o have_v once_o promise_v he_o to_o do_v but_o thomas_n will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o without_o such_o salvo_n as_o former_o mention_v which_o conditional_a obedience_n so_o vex_v the_o king_n that_o he_o affirm_v thomas_n shall_v never_o enter_v england_n till_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o have_v undertake_v to_o observe_v what_o other_o have_v observe_v and_o what_o himself_o have_v former_o promise_v and_o thus_o break_v off_o this_o business_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n who_o instead_o of_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v excommunicate_v his_o chief_a friend_n and_o go_v so_o far_o against_o other_o that_o there_o be_v 32._o speed_z §_o 32._o scarce_o find_v in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n and_o presence_n such_o as_o may_v perform_v the_o wont_a ceremony_n and_o beside_o do_v daily_o threaten_v a_o interdict_v against_o his_o whole_a dominion_n and_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o some_o more_o prudent_a over-persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o think_v it_o best_a to_o lay_v his_o command_n on_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o till_o far_a order_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o they_o proceed_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o vex_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o be_v now_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o know_v what_o the_o pretence_n of_o church-authority_n may_v do_v to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v daily_o threaten_v he_o or_o not_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o may_v suspect_v upon_o thomas_n his_o account_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o rosolve_v to_o settle_v his_o succession_n by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n now_o fourteen_o year_n old_a this_o resolution_n be_v make_v know_v the_o pope_n think_v that_o now_o year_n 1170_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o king_n to_o admit_v of_o thomas_n or_o neglect_v the_o coronation_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o that_o ceremony_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o
the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v any_o other_o from_o perform_v it_o he_o write_v a_o 3._o a_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 3._o express_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n not_o to_o anoint_v he_o or_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n thereby_o to_o necessitate_v the_o recall_v of_o thomas_n but_o this_o design_n wrought_v otherwise_o than_o intend_a for_o the_o king_n enrage_v at_o this_o prohibition_n forthwith_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sixty_o 35._o sixty_o stow._n pag._n 151._o col_fw-fr 1._o speed_z §_o 35._o to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n obedience_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o then_o have_v his_o son_n crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o other_z bishop_n assisting_z where_o the_o young_a king_n be_v 16._o be_v speed_z §_o 36._o bar._n §_o 16._o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n this_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n or_o something_o else_o do_v a_o little_a cool_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o consider_a cap_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o violent_a against_o the_o coronation_n as_o former_o though_o thomas_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v undo_v by_o it_o but_o to_o pacify_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o paper-remedy_n viz._n that_o that_o action_n shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a be_v any_o 14._o any_o bar._n §_o 14._o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v thomas_n more_o content_a he_o 17._o he_o id._n §_o 17._o suspend_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o send_v to_o thomas_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o now_o have_v the_o world_n for_o almost_o seven_o year_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o quarrel_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o all_o party_n grow_v almost_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o once_o more_o to_o try_v if_o any_o good_a can_v be_v do_v a_o treaty_n be_v bring_v about_o again_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o some_o threat_n against_o henry_n if_o peace_n not_o present_o make_v and_o thomas_n also_o use_v his_o humour_n to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n viz._n threaten_v to_o 24._o to_o id._n §_o 24._o interdict_v the_o king_n dominion_n and_o rant_a against_o his_o sovereign_n to_o the_o legate_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o 25._o a_o id._n §_o 25._o deceiver_n juggler_n and_o corrupter_n and_o be_v these_o word_n savour_v of_o a_o obedient_a and_o peaceful_a subject_n but_o in_o brief_a a_o conference_n be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n proditorum_fw-la inhabitant_n pratum_fw-la proditorum_fw-la traytors-meddow_n where_o though_o thomas_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o king_n for_o oppose_v he_o and_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o about_o the_o custom_n his_o son_n coronation_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o so_o pliable_a that_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o they_o thomas_n himself_o confess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o 30._o that_o ille_fw-la verbum_fw-la acceptans_fw-la annuit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la recepit_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 1170._o §_o 30._o the_o king_n accept_v all_o in_o good_a part_n yield_v we_o our_o request_n and_o receive_v we_o with_o all_o we_o there_o present_a into_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o treaty_n the_o king_n twice_o hold_v thomas_n his_o horse_n 122._o horse_n matt._n paris_n an_z 1170._o pag._n 122._o bridle_n whilst_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n be_v not_o thomas_n proud_a to_o permit_v it_o or_o not_o dislike_v it_o now_o may_v we_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o less_o for_o agreement_n thus_o make_v thomas_n haste_v for_o england_n where_o be_v come_v he_o have_v desire_v the_o 212._o the_o pol._n virg._n l._n 13._o p._n 212._o pope_n authority_n suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n for_o 40._o for_o speed_z §_o 40._o crown_v the_o young_a king_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o be_v peaceable_a and_o patient_a he_o renew_v the_o old_a broil_n and_o provoke_v again_o to_o displeasure_n by_o censure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o by_o so_o do_v reflect_v upon_o his_o majesty_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n will_v have_v thomas_n to_o absolve_v they_o again_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v unless_o they_o will_v swear_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o dignity_n it_o do_v most_o touch_v upon_o the_o father-king_n then_o in_o france_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o extravagant_a action_n of_o thomas_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o subject_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o displeasure_n that_o in_o a_o sudden_a rage_n and_o passion_n he_o wonder_v revenge_n be_v not_o do_v upon_o thomas_n which_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n hear_v interpret_n the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o authority_n think_v they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o king_n better_a service_n than_o by_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o haste_v into_o england_n so_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o cruel_o murder_v thomas_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o a_o place_n yet_o call_v the_o martyrdom_n but_o the_o 140._o the_o barth_n gavant_n thesour_n sacrorum_fw-la rituum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 140._o certain_a day_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v they_o can_v positive_o tell_v yet_o they_o confident_o appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o upon_o uncertainty_n the_o name_n of_o these_o four_o courtier_n be_v sir_n richard_n or_o hugh_n breton_n or_o brito_n the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n yet_o 66._o tho._n fuller_n church-hist_a l._n 3._o §_o 66._o extant_a in_o northamptonshire_n sir_n hugh_n morvill_n of_o kirk-oswald_a in_o cumberland_n where_o his_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v becket_n be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n his_o family_n at_o this_o day_n extinct_a sir_n william_n tracy_n 2._o tracy_n stow_z p._n 152._o col_fw-fr 2._o baron_n of_o brain_n and_o morton_n who_o heir_n yet_o flourish_v at_o todington_n in_o glocestershire_n sir_n reginald_n or_o reynold_n some_o say_v richard_n fitz-vrse_a or_o bear_v son_n his_o postery_n be_v afterward_o man_n of_o great_a land_n and_o command_n in_o the_o county_n of_o monaghan_n in_o ireland_n be_v there_o call_v mac-mahon_n which_o in_o irish_a signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o these_o be_v assist_v one_o hugh_n call_v the_o ill-clerk_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o these_o kill_v he_o never_o so_o sure_o yet_o be_v we_o tell_v a_o pretty_a 59_o pretty_a bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 59_o story_n how_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n prayer_n be_v end_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o monk_n his_o benediction_n and_o well_o he_o may_v when_o 13._o when_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o angel_n in_o the_o choir_n appear_v and_o help_v to_o sing_v his_o requiem_n these_o four_o have_v slay_v thomas_n flee_v into_o the_o north_n and_o for_o some_o time_n hide_v themselves_o in_o knaresbrough_n castle_n in_o yorkshire_n whence_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o though_o at_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o they_o obtain_v their_o 22._o their_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 22._o absolution_n and_o pardon_n from_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o the_o 44._o the_o speed_z §_o 44._o punishment_n of_o a_o priest-killer_n be_v not_o then_o death_n but_o excommunication_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1176_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o king_n henry_n that_o such_o murderer_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n we_o be_v also_o tell_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n remain_v under_o excommunication_n that_o 22._o that_o bar._n a_o 1172._o §_o 22._o dog_n though_o never_o so_o hungry_a will_v not_o take_v bread_n from_o their_o hand_n as_o true_a as_o many_o other_o old-wive_n tale_n in_o baronius_n befit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n however_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o man_n and_o their_o bloody_a action_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v their_o 164._o their_o will._n somner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 164._o statue_n of_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n porch_n
make_v archbishop_n nay_o more_o when_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o again_o the_o legate_n to_o accuse_v he_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o 33._o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 33._o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n of_o writing_n lie_v to_o his_o holiness_n against_o his_o own_o king_n and_o that_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o peace_n and_o last_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o nobility_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n pronounce_v he_o a_o 31._o a_o speed_z §_o 23._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 3â—_n 31._o traitor_n to_o his_o face_n and_o john_n harding_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n and_o one_o that_o bestow_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o search_n into_o our_o english_a history_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v bold_o thus_o pronounce_v he_o a_o rebel_n he_o exile_v then_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n 1â—1_n chron._n chap._n 1â—1_n out_o of_o england_n and_o manuscript_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o liance_n so_o a_o manuscript_n many_o of_o his_o aliaunce_n copy_n aliaunce_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n governaunce_n so_o have_v i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n arch._n seld._n in_o bodleâ—an_n oxon._n but_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o manuscript_n have_v herein_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o body_n scrape_v out_o the_o first_o copy_n for_o cause_n of_o his_o rebellious_a governaunce_n and_o as_o he_o come_v fro_o rome_n by_o france_n away_o with_o language_n fall_v he_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o day_n we_o may_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a and_o true_a a_o subject_a as_o some_o will_v have_v he_o however_o not_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v bar._n anno_fw-la 1173._o §_o 2._o yoke_v with_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n or_o to_o 7._o to_o ib._n §_o 7._o exceed_v all_o other_o saint_n or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o more_o devotion_n and_o 248._o and_o will._n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 248._o offering_n than_o christ_n himself_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v mere_o about_o 47._o about_o exit_fw-la levi_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la utili_fw-la occasione_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 47._o trifle_n when_o also_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n have_v be_v mistake_v by_o hasty_a zealot_n as_o the_o 14._o the_o pratâ—ol_n l._n 4._o §_o 14._o donatist_n who_o will_v seek_v their_o own_o death_n when_o other_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o will_v kill_v other_o unless_o they_o will_v 168._o will_v parson_n three_o conver_n part_n 3._o pag._n 168._o kill_v they_o to_o make_v they_o forsooth_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o 16._o of_o prateol_n l._n 14._o §_o 16._o petilians_n opinion_n who_o affirm_v he_o a_o martyr_n that_o kill_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o like_o the_o 19_o the_o id._n l._n 3._o §_o 19_o circum_fw-la cellion_n who_o will_v kill_v themselves_o if_o other_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o they_o why_o shall_v thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o martyr_n when_o he_o may_v have_v save_v his_o own_o life_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a either_o by_o 2._o by_o guil._n gazet._n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n pag._n 999._o tom_n 2._o withdraw_v himself_o as_o his_o monk_n persuade_v he_o or_o by_o make_v resistance_n which_o he_o forbid_v insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v or_o defend_v against_o they_o but_o far_a yet_o since_o 2â—8_n since_o vid._n andr._n rivet_n jesuita_fw-la vapul_n p._n 127_o 2â—8_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n 7._o time_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o worship_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n afterward_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o 4._o the_o an._n dâ—urâ—â—â—t_n â—a_n 8._o tâ—_n 14._o §_o 4._o parisian_a doctor_n be_v hold_v a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n till_o be_v dead_a he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o hyrcanus_n who_o albertus_n magnus_n put_v into_o his_o litany_n be_v declare_v by_o 28._o by_o tâ—hâ—res_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o serarius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o 250._o the_o wâ—ll_n somner_n p._n 250._o titular_a saint_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o flock_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n in_o such_o number_n as_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v about_o a_o 249._o a_o id._n pag._n 249._o hundred_o thousand_o worshipper_n of_o he_o in_o canterbury_n from_o several_a place_n and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o present_o after_o his_o death_n they_o begin_v to_o 70._o to_o caesarius_n hist_o mem._n liâ—_n 8._o c._n 70._o counterfeit_v the_o relic_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o etc._n the_o jo._n polyand_n disput_fw-la p._n 4â—_n etc._n etc._n tooth_n of_o mole_n the_o bone_n of_o mouse_n and_o cat_n the_o tail_n of_o beast_n and_o suchlike_a have_v be_v worship_v for_o relic_n of_o great_a saint_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o have_v true_o his_o body_n as_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o good_a and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o it_o as_o 576._o as_o stow_z pag._n 576._o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o man_n can_v scarce_o carry_v and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v cheat_v with_o false_a ware_n will_v thus_o appear_v his_o 17._o his_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 17._o brain_n be_v send_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o st._n maria_n maggiore_n aâ—_n rome_n his_o 270._o his_o erasm_n colloq_fw-la perigrinat_fw-la relig._n pag._n 270._o face_n be_v set_v in_o gold_n and_o show_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n behind_o the_o high-altar_n at_o canterbury_n his_o 269._o his_o ib._n p._n 269._o skull_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o church_n a_o foot_n of_o he_o in_o the_o vestry_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v convey_v to_o 167._o to_o will._n somner_n p._n 167._o st._n augustins_n abbey_n in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o which_o the_o abbey_n give_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n several_a house_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o henry_n viii_n time_n the_o shrine_n be_v deface_v there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o 337._o it_o will._n lambard_n peramb_v of_o kent_n 337._o a_o whole_a entire_a body_n head_n and_o all_o as_o of_o one_o but_o late_o dead_a and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o 273._o that_o erasm_n ib._n p._n 273._o upper-leather_n of_o his_o old_a shoe_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o traveller_n to_o london_n to_o kiss_v but_o real_o to_o beg_v by_o and_o last_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o tell_v we_o viz._n 2._o viz._n in_o barth_n fumus_fw-la summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la verb._n de_fw-fr canonizat_fw-la §_o 2._o that_o those_o relic_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o of_o saint_n then_o have_v the_o world_n be_v cheat_v by_o the_o suppose_a relic_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o venerate_v thomas_n since_o they_o can_v positive_o swear_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o fond_a rule_n in_o 9_o in_o de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o infallible_a in_o canonization_n so_o that_o who_o he_o declare_v a_o saint_n must_v of_o consequence_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o superstitious_a and_o curious_a enough_o in_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n but_o see_v of_o relic_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o true_a among_o five_o thousand_o i_o be_o less_o credulous_a and_o careful_a to_o conclude_v with_o thomas_n as_o i_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o saintship_n so_o i_o shall_v suspect_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o allegiance_n but_o free_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o most_o memorable_a action_n fall_v to_o he_o upon_o 116._o upon_o matt._n paris_n an_z 1169._o pag._n 116._o tuesdays_n as_o some_o observe_v thursdays_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a day_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n 3._o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o
which_o you_o write_v to_o we_o you_o set_v your_o name_n before_o we_o whereby_o you_o do_v incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolence_n not_o to_o say_v arrogancy_n nor_n be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o 13._o the_o bar._n a_o 1158._o §_o 11_o 12_o 13._o milanois_n and_o other_o lombard_n have_v a_o little_a before_o yield_v themselves_o as_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o give_v he_o all_o their_o regalia_z and_o privilege_n as_o their_o sovereign_n adrian_n send_v several_a 764._o several_a id._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 9_o naucler_n gen._n 39_o pag_n 764._o letter_n among_o they_o to_o incite_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o rebellion_n and_o as_o another_o aggravation_n send_v present_o to_o frederick_n then_o in_o italy_n to_o demand_v a_o grant_n of_o he_o to_o several_a article_n which_o eberard_n bishop_n of_o babenberg_n once_o great_o 14._o great_o §_o 14._o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o knowledge_n do_v confess_v be_v very_o 16._o very_o capitula_fw-la durissima_fw-la §_o 16._o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o desire_v yet_o the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n justice_n in_o these_o if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v for_o adrian_n will_v receive_v a_o benefit_n but_o do_v none_o and_o all_o this_o forsooth_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o and_o whatsoever_o overture_n of_o peace_n be_v propose_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o 22._o as_o §_o 22._o frederick_n complain_v stand_v upon_o several_a new_a grievous_a and_o unheard-of_a business_n and_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v see_v he_o be_v just_a now_o go_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v thereto_o 1159._o thereto_o dota_fw-la pecunia_fw-la â—mmensa_fw-la domino_fw-la adriano_n papae_fw-la ut_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la excommunicaret_fw-la naucler_n pag._n 764._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1160._o §_o 25_o 30_o 31._o 1159._o bribe_v and_o hire_v by_o money_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la confess_v but_o this_o trouble_n have_v a_o little_a stop_n by_o the_o death_n of_o hadrian_n at_o anagni_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v choke_v by_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o squinsey_n be_v nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n yet_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v so_o carry_v his_o design_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o favourite_n to_o swear_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o after_o he_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o a_o schism_n arise_v two_o pretend_v for_o the_o popedom_n roland_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n that_o carry_v the_o pope_n offensive_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n be_v one_o and_o call_v himself_o alexander_n iii_n octavian_n be_v the_o other_o who_o call_v himself_o victor_n iu_o tho_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o alexander_n have_v above_o four_o suffrage_n in_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o other_o one_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o have_v many_o follower_n they_o make_v a_o great_a hubbub_n in_o the_o world_n and_o excommunicate_v curse_a and_o damn_a one_o another_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n frederick_z to_o end_v this_o controversy_n 2._o controversy_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 64._o &_o anno_o 1160._o §_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n call_v a_o council_n at_o pavia_n whither_o he_o summous_a both_o the_o pope_n alexander_n refuse_v victor_n obey_v the_o council_n 2._o council_n ib._n §_o 2._o meet_v where_o be_v from_o several_a kingdom_n fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o abbot_n beside_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o country_n the_o emperor_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o business_n whole_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o after_o vii_o day_n consultation_n declare_v victor_n to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n for_o which_o they_o declare_v many_o 35._o many_o bar._n a_o 1160._o §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ad_fw-la 18_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 33._o 35._o reason_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o so_o have_v 24._o have_v ib._n 24._o curse_a alexander_n adore_v victor_n and_o kiss_v his_o toe_n which_o also_o the_o emperor_n do_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o hold_v his_o 23._o his_o ib._n 23._o stirrup_n and_o 76â—_n and_o nauâ—ler_n pag._n 76â—_n lead_v his_o horse_n the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o emperor_n by_o 44._o by_o ib._n §_o 44._o edict_n command_v all_o to_o acknowledge_v victor_n for_o pope_n yet_o alexander_n again_o 44._o again_o ib._n §_o 44._o excommunicate_v victor_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n especial_o the_o emperor_n who_o subject_n he_o also_o absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o these_o thunderbolt_n make_v no_o great_a noise_n a_o little_a after_o another_o 21._o another_o an._n 1161._o §_o 21._o council_n at_o lauden_n in_o franconia_n confirm_v victor_n yet_o alexander_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n as_o his_o favourer_n and_o so_o see_v no_o safety_n for_o he_o in_o italy_n he_o sail_v to_o france_n and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o one_o story_n of_o a_o queer_v come_v off_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o 169._o of_o gen._n 39_o p._n 767._o mutius_n p._n 169._o nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o frederick_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o end_v the_o quarrel_n desire_v lewes_n vii_o to_o give_v he_o a_o meeting_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o alexander_n and_o he_o will_v bring_v victor_n that_o the_o business_n may_v again_o be_v examine_v the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o by_o oath_n the_o place_n appoint_v be_v near_o dijon_n in_o burgundy_n at_o the_o river_n soane_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o meet_v though_o lewes_n will_v to_o save_v his_o promise_n yet_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o discredit_v alexander_n for_o his_o refusal_n the_o trick_n be_v thus_o order_v lewes_n go_v to_o the_o river_n at_o the_o first_o day_n appoint_v betimes_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o have_v a_o crier_n to_o call_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o meeting_n and_o so_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n away_o he_o haste_v home_o again_o the_o emperor_n present_o come_v with_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o bohemia_n but_o find_v how_o he_o have_v be_v gule_v return_v angry_a into_o germany_n and_o send_v victor_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o alexander_n think_v himself_o no_o small_a man_n in_o france_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o these_o follow_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o where_o we_o have_v our_o henry_n ii_o going_z to_o visit_v he_o 14._o he_o bar._n a_o 1162._o 14._o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o king_n of_o england_n and_o this_o lewes_n of_o france_n meeting_n alexander_n at_o tossack_n upon_o the_o loire_n very_o pretty_o play_v the_o 9â—1_n the_o bâ—â—_n a_o 1162._o §_o 15_o 16._o â—_o bussieres_fw-fr hist_o gal._n tom._n 2_o pag._n 59_o genebrard_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 9â—1_n yeoman_n of_o his_o stirrup_n the_o one_o of_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o other_o trip_v along_o on_o foot_n lead_v his_o holiness_n rosonante_v by_o the_o bridle_n baronius_n at_o this_o story_n be_v quite_o overjoy_v and_o out_o of_o his_o raptured_a zeal_n can_v refrain_v from_o run_v to_o his_o bible_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o much_o good_a may_v do_v the_o cockle_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o this_o one_o story_n of_o two_o king_n since_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v such_o another_o though_o the_o very_a next_o year_n we_o find_v the_o king_n of_o france_n act_v 1164._o act_v bar._n a_o §_o 1._o 1163._o 1164._o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o comedy_n and_o buss_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o next_o year_n victor_n die_v in_o who_o place_n be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o alexander_n one_o guido_n who_o call_v himself_o paschal_n iii_o but_o alexander_n now_o begin_v to_o gain_v ground_n whereupon_o he_o leave_v france_n and_o return_v to_o italy_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v at_o rome_n year_n 1165_o though_o paschal_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v as_o a_o true_a pope_n by_o a_o council_n or_o diet_n at_o 1166._o at_o 1166._o wortzburg_n with_o frederick_n approbation_n but_o alexander_n be_v quit_v with_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o 71._o but_o an._n 1168._o §_o 69_o 70_o 71._o deprive_v he_o by_o sentence_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o his_o obedience_n at_o last_o paschal_n die_v and_o then_o the_o roman_n choose_v one_o john_n who_o call_v himself_o 1170._o himself_o 1170._o calixtus_n iii_o but_o to_o leave_v off_o these_o wrangling_n let_v we_o come_v once_o again_o to_o a_o peace_n some_o say_v that_o alexander_n by_o flight_n steal_v private_o into_o venice_n where_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o
the_o austrian_n stir_v up_o either_o by_o the_o 439._o the_o id._n pag._n 4â—4_n 439._o pope_n or_o frederick_n enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v force_v to_o forsake_v his_o design_n at_o milan_n but_o have_v quire_v all_o in_o germany_n he_o return_v against_o the_o rebel_n year_n 1237_o in_o italy_n earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n assistance_n against_o these_o traitor_n but_o gregory_n after_o a_o 1238._o a_o matt._n paris_n p._n 444._o 1238._o dissemble_a manner_n make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o also_o fear_v the_o imperial_a army_n and_o so_o neglect_v his_o aid_n frederick_n march_v on_o beat_v the_o milanois_n conquer_a all_o the_o rebel_n before_o he_o the_o pope_n see_v thus_o all_o to_o go_v well_o on_o the_o emperor_n side_n send_v to_o he_o to_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o accept_v of_o a_o peace_n but_o these_o thing_n not_o fadge_v according_o to_o the_o pope_n humour_n he_o league_n himself_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o genovois_n against_o frederick_n and_o then_o 1239._o then_o 1239._o excommunicate_v he_o and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o this_o be_v send_v all_o over_o with_o many_o aggravation_n against_o the_o emperor_n all_o which_o frederick_n undertake_v to_o 50._o to_o matt._n paris_n p._n 493_o 494_o 495_o 496_o 501_o 520_o 521._o pet._n de_fw-fr ven._n lib._n 1_o ep._n 1._o 50._o answer_v at_o last_o the_o breach_n widen_v and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a to_o loose_v a_o empire_n disdain_v turn_v their_o prose_n into_o poetry_n and_o 7_o bzou._n anno_fw-la 1239._o §_o 7_o thus_o they_o libel_v one_o another_o which_o you_o may_v take_v as_o themselves_o relate_v it_o with_o their_o variation_n and_o first_o they_o say_v the_o emperor_n thus_o show_v himself_o roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la act_n a_o mundi_fw-la a_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esset_fw-la caput_fw-la rome_n so_o long_o shake_v with_o divers_a error_n shall_v now_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fall_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n thus_o return_v niteris_fw-la incassum_fw-la navem_fw-la submergere_fw-la petri_n fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la illa_fw-la nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la ratis_fw-la in_o vain_a thou_o strive_v to_o drown_v st._n peter_n boat_n it_o never_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o always_o float_v to_o which_o thus_o again_o frederick_n fata_fw-la docent_fw-la fata_fw-la docent_fw-la volunt_fw-la stellaque_fw-la moment_n stellaque_fw-la moment_n docent_fw-la aviumque_fw-la volatus_fw-la erit_fw-la volatus_fw-la totius_fw-la malleus_fw-la unus_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la fredericus_fw-la ego_fw-la malleus_fw-la orbis_n ero_fw-la the_o fate_n the_o star_n and_o augury_n decree_v that_o i_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v and_o at_o last_o gregory_n give_v this_o return_n resert_n return_n fama_fw-la resert_n fata_fw-la volunt_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la peccata_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vita_fw-la brevis_fw-la poena_fw-la perennis_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o fate_n and_o scripture_n tell_v your_o sin_n report_v your_o pain_n shall_v never_o end_v though_o life_n but_o short_a 409._o short_a act_n &_o mon._n tom._n 1._o p._n 409._o john_n fox_n afford_v you_o other_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n gregory_n have_v thus_o by_o his_o toyish_a censure_n deprive_v frederick_n as_o he_o think_v be_v some_o italian_a writer_n look_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o future_a as_o no_o emperor_n consult_v for_o a_o new_a election_n and_o at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o robert_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o this_o by_o the_o french_a st._n lewis_n be_v reject_v as_o ridiculous_a allege_v the_o 134._o matt._n paris_n p._n 517_o 518._o jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 2._o pag._n 134._o pope_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o frederick_n be_v a_o good_a christian_a neighbour_n friend_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o this_o design_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o pope_n be_v thus_o frustrate_v by_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n with_o frederick_n but_o though_o agreement_n make_v be_v fickle-humoured_n he_o will_v 541._o will_v id._n pag._n 541._o stand_v to_o nothing_o to_o the_o amazement_n and_o grief_n of_o his_o own_o legate_n however_o gregory_n resolve_v to_o undo_v the_o emperor_n summon_v a_o council_n to_o confirm_v his_o deposition_n but_o this_o be_v hinder_v by_o frederick_n seize_v of_o some_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n go_v thither_o and_o the_o pope_n year_n 1241_o death_n who_o have_v give_v 209._o give_v mutius_n pag._n 209._o indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v take_v up_o the_o croisaidy_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o death_n of_o gregory_n end_v not_o the_o trouble_n of_o frederick_n for_o innocent_a iv_o be_v as_o furious_a against_o he_o as_o the_o former_a though_o a_o friend_n to_o he_o when_o a_o cardinal_n which_o make_v the_o emperor_n upon_o notice_n of_o his_o election_n know_v that_o authority_n common_o alter_v the_o man_n and_o pope_n use_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n say_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o good_a cardinal_n friend_n but_o get_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v pope_n and_o this_o prove_v true_a yet_o the_o emperor_n be_v strong_a in_o italy_n innocent_n flee_v into_o france_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v frederick_n of_o which_o mat._n paris_n tell_v we_o this_o follow_a story_n a_o certain_a curate_n of_o paris_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n to_o excommunicate_a year_n 1245_o he_o and_o not_o like_v such_o deal_n against_o the_o emperor_n yet_o willing_a in_o some_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o command_n thus_o bespeak_v his_o parishioner_n give_v ear_n all_o good_a people_n i_o have_v receive_v order_n 654._o mat_n paris_n a_o 1245._o p._n 654._o to_o pronounce_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o candle_n put_v out_o and_o bell_n ring_v but_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n and_o inexorable_a hatred_n between_o they_o and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v injure_v the_o other_o but_o which_o be_v the_o offender_n i_o know_v not_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o power_n do_v extend_v i_o excommunicate_v and_o pronounce_v excommunicate_v one_o of_o the_o two_o namely_o he_o that_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o other_o and_o i_o do_v absolve_v he_o that_o do_v suffer_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o all_o christendom_n at_o which_o honest_a meaning_n humour_n the_o emperor_n be_v very_o well_o please_v whilst_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v as_o much_o offend_v who_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n more_o plausible_a get_v a_o council_n call_v at_o lion_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v again_o excommunicate_v though_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o come_v there_o in_o person_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o nor_o remit_v any_o of_o his_o fury_n towards_o he_o though_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n will_v engage_v for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o due_a obedience_n frederick_n be_v inform_v how_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v declare_v he_o depose_v pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n plays_z the_o man_n despise_v their_o trifle_a authority_n over_o he_o affirm_v himself_o no_o subject_n to_o their_o 679._o mat._n paris_n p._n 679._o deposition_n call_v for_o his_o crown_n put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o brave_o and_o wise_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o there_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o on_o the_o pope_n faction_n look_v upon_o 1246._o 1245._o 1246._o frederick_n as_o depose_v consult_v another_o election_n and_o at_o the_o pope_n instigation_n choose_v henry_n lantsgrave_n of_o turinge_v of_o who_o or_o some_o other_o they_o have_v 608._o have_v mat._n paris_n p._n 608._o former_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o crown_v he_o at_o aken_n though_o st_n lewes_n king_n of_o france_n upon_o many_o reason_n will_v glad_o have_v 697._o have_v id._n p._n 697._o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n but_o innocent_a will_v not_o henry_n the_o lantsgrave_n enjoy_v not_o his_o title_n long_o be_v wound_a year_n 1247_o to_o death_n as_o some_o say_v as_o he_o be_v besiege_v vlme_n after_o who_o and_o a_o design_n upon_o some_o 808._o some_o mat._n paris_n p._n 808._o other_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v elect_v william_n earl_n of_o holland_n who_o 1250._o who_o notae_fw-la in_o hadr._n barland_n hist_o come_v holland_n p._n 67._o 1250._o some_o say_v be_v afterward_o crown_v by_o pope_n innocent_a at_o genoa_n who_o we_o shall_v leave_v rejoice_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o frederick_n who_o die_v in_o italy_n some_o say_v poison_v other_o think_v stifle_v however_o it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o linguist_n speak_v french_a italian_a german_n latin_a greek_a and_o arabic_a and_o
take_v his_o ease_n richard_n know_v that_o without_o these_o concession_n he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v conrade_n wise_o reply_v to_o albert_n the_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o well_o say_v loe_o i_o sell_v or_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o moon_n ascend_v and_o take_v she_o whereupon_o this_o treaty_n fall_v but_o the_o pope_n than_o fall_v to_o work_v with_o king_n henry_n himself_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ib._n be_v ad_fw-la damna_fw-la propria_fw-la pronum_fw-la &_o credulum_fw-la ib._n credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o his_o own_o ruin_n henry_n easy_o consent_v to_o this_o send_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o requite_v he_o stay_v the_o croisado-force_n design_v for_o the_o holy-land_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o conrade_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o palestine_n which_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v any_o in_o frederick_n and_o to_o make_v conrade_z more_o odious_a he_o bespatter_v he_o with_o multitude_n of_o accusation_n to_o all_o which_o conrade_n 194._o conrade_n vid._n will._n wats_n additamenta_fw-la matt._n paris_n apud_fw-la fiâ—em_fw-la p_o 192_o 193_o 194._o answer_v at_o large_a and_o at_o last_o die_v as_o most_o man_n say_v by_o poison_n not_o long_o before_o he_o dye_v at_o bugden_n in_o huntingtonshire_n robert_n gro_v head_n capito_n or_o great-head_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n a_o smile_a countenance_n and_o a_o triumph_a voice_n he_o cry_v out_o 89â—_n out_o matt._n paris_n p._n 89â—_n true_o i_o rejoice_v and_o let_v all_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v glad_a because_o two_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v take_v away_o robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o yet_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o know_a man_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 227._o the_o nic._n harpsfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 477._o jo._n pistreus_n p._n 326_o 227._o romanist_n themselves_o will_v magnify_v he_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o his_o many_o 47â—_n many_o matt._n paris_n p._n 876_o 880_o 88â—_n 903._o harâ—sfieâ—d_v p._n 47â—_n miracle_n be_v evident_a sign_n of_o his_o saintship_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n pope_n innocent_a himself_o die_v present_o after_o and_o if_o they_o will_v put_v now_o any_o credit_n in_o vision_n of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o so_o much_o glory_v as_o to_o bring_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o daurovetius_n both_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o cardinal_n will_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o 904._o the_o matt._n paris_n pag._n 897_o 903_o 904._o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o innocent_a in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o his_o bad_a live_n in_o this_o but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o only_o who_o delight_n in_o and_o vindicate_v themselves_o by_o such_o ware_n yet_o before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o innocent_a iv_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o once_o in_o a_o rant_v thus_o vapoured_a out_o his_o authority_n 872._o authority_n nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vassalus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la nuta_fw-la nostro_fw-la incarâ—erate_fw-la &_o ignominiae_fw-la manâ—_n pâ—â—e_fw-la matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1â—53_n pag._n 872._o what_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o and_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o at_o a_o beck_n i_o can_v cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o ignominy_n after_o alexander_n iv_o vrban_n iv_o than_o clement_n iv_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o which_o clement_a before_o his_o popedom_n be_v 976._o be_v b._n carranza_n sum_n council_n pag._n 814._o bzou._n anno_fw-la 1265._o §_o 1._o spondan_n io._n guil._n rishanger_n continuat_fw-la matt._n paris_n p._n 999_o genebrard_n con_n p_o 9â—5_n 1272._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 975_o 976._o marry_v and_o have_v several_a child_n after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v void_a three_o year_n the_o cardinal_n not_o agree_v but_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o man_n these_o self-ended_n interest_n and_o design_n and_o yet_o all_o pretend_v the_o election_n to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v of_o a_o more_o free_a humour_n than_o the_o rest_n thus_o jeer_o advise_v they_o let_v we_o open_v the_o top_n of_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v descend_v upon_o we_o through_o so_o many_o roof_n at_o last_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n x._o of_o this_o wrangle_a election_n the_o former_a cardinal_n of_o porto_n make_v this_o rhyme_a distich_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n make_a pope_n and_o at_o rome_n sit_v a_o vicare_v make_v father_n of_o father_n by_o the_o cardinal_n bicker_n but_o return_v to_o germany_n william_n of_o holland_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o violence_n some_o say_v the_o prince_z elector_n differ_v about_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o stand_n for_o richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o he_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n favour_v the_o main_a reason_n be_v his_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n nummus_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o nubit_fw-la cornubia_n romae_fw-la for_o i_o the_o money_n speak_v itself_o rome_n marry_v cornwall_n for_o his_o pelf_n other_o elector_n choose_v don_n alphonso_n x_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o love_n to_o astronomy_n and_o other_o science_n but_o richard_n make_v more_o haste_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n yet_o some_o will_v account_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o emperor_n though_o 288._o though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 287_o 288._o bozius_n confess_v that_o of_o necessity_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v emperor_n yet_o the_o same_o romanist_n will_v easy_o dash_v away_o the_o necessity_n with_o his_o almighty_a argument_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n to_o confirm_v either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o pope_n 8._o pope_n spondan_n anno_o 1259._o §_o 8._o alexander_n iv_o earnest_o desire_v our_o english_a richard_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o after_o richard_n death_n alonso_n of_o spain_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o elector_n than_o go_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o choose_v rodulph_n earl_n of_o habsburg_n upon_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o helvetia_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o here_o with_o the_o original_a of_o this_o family_n whether_o german_a or_o italian_a but_o refer_v you_o to_o a_o late_a tract_n say_v to_o be_v a_o posthume_n of_o that_o busie-pated_n origine_fw-la busie-pated_n gasp_n sciop_n de_fw-fr august_n dom._n austria_n origine_fw-la scioppius_n and_o a_o late_a and_o more_o large_a volume_n by_o 8._o by_o germania_n part._n 3._o &_o vid._n mâ—c_n eyzinger_n genealog_n princ._n austâ—â—ae_n &_o spond_v anno_o 1273._o §_o 8._o gabriel_n bucelinus_fw-la who_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o other_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o from_o this_o family_n the_o famous_a house_n of_o austria_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v this_o emperor_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v go_v into_o italy_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o but_o rodulf_n utter_o refuse_v it_o 3._o it_o pet._n mâ—xia_n fol._n 444._o spondâ—_n anno_fw-la 1277._o §_o 3._o allege_v for_o his_o reason_n aesop_n fable_n how_o the_o fox_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o lion_n because_o he_o observe_v no_o foot-print_n of_o any_o beast_n return_v safe_a out_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o goâ—e_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n few_o of_o they_o but_o lose_v by_o their_o journey_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o expensive_a and_o abuse_a travail_n and_o this_o some_o other_o observe_v italy_n in_o time_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o a_o neighbour_n so_o near_o and_o so_o potent_a rodulph_n die_v adulph_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cunning_a year_n 1292_o of_o gerhard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n his_o kinsman_n but_o have_v rule_v vi_o year_n and_o albert_n son_n to_o
rodulf_n be_v strong_a in_o arm_n the_o prince_n elector_n meet_v and_o depose_v he_o and_o elect_v the_o say_a albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n adulf_n not_o willing_a to_o loose_v his_o empire_n so_o easy_o raise_v what_o force_n he_o can_v meet_v his_o enemy_n fight_v he_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o murder_n his_o 867._o nic._n serar_n hist_o mogunt_fw-la p._n 847._o naâ—cler_n p._n 867._o epitaph_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o frowenfeldt_n will_v tell_v some_o place_n it_o a_o year_n or_o two_o soon_o anno_fw-la milleno_fw-it annis_fw-la milleno_fw-it trecentis_fw-la bis_fw-la minus_fw-la annis_fw-la trecenteno_fw-it minus_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o julii_n mense_fw-la rex_fw-la adolphus_n rvit_fw-la ense_fw-mi chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o trouble_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o erick_n the_o six_o and_o erick_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o denmark_n 3._o the_o depose_n of_o baldwin_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o the_o behead_v of_o conrado_n the_o young_a king_n of_o naples_n sect._n 1_o the_o trouble_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n have_v late_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o mean_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o first_o at_o home_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o king_n john_n in_o a_o lamentable_a condition_n by_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o his_o own_o subject_n disobedience_n of_o which_o brief_o thus_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v a_o company_n of_o the_o 212._o the_o adolescentes_fw-la matt._n paris_n pag._n 212._o young_a monk_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o humour_n present_o at_o midnight_n before_o ever_o hubert_n corpse_n be_v bury_v without_o ever_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o their_o design_n meet_v secret_o together_o make_v a_o solemn_a election_n and_o choose_v reginald_n their_o subprior_n place_v he_o upon_o the_o high_a altar_n then_o in_o the_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o their_o act_n without_o his_o consent_n they_o oblige_v reginald_n by_o oath_n not_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o elect_n till_o their_o far_a allowance_n nor_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o any_o till_o he_o have_v get_v to_o rome_n and_o design_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n reginald_n with_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n the_o same_o night_n depart_v in_o haste_n towards_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v get_v into_o flanders_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v oath_n or_o secrecy_n brave_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v the_o monk_n hear_v of_o this_o think_v it_o best_a to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o election_n some_o say_v the_o 324._o the_o fox_n act_n mon._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 324._o elder_a monk_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v his_o licence_n to_o go_v to_o election_n as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v nothing_o what_o the_o young_a have_v do_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o monk_n for_o a_o election_n the_o king_n very_o paris_n very_o benign_a 〈◊〉_d mat._n paris_n favourable_o grant_v recommend_v to_o they_o john_n grey_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n it_o behove_v of_o he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o trusty_a friend_n in_o that_o great_a place_n remember_v that_o all_o go_v not_o well_o with_o he_o by_o the_o late_a hubert_n too_o much_o comply_v year_n 1206_o with_o the_o french_a according_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n elect_n john_n and_o to_o make_v he_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o pope_n be_v send_v to_o for_o confirmation_n in_o this_o business_n the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n bestir_v themselves_o send_v also_o to_o rome_n their_o complaint_n because_o the_o election_n be_v make_v without_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n stop_v their_o moâ—ths_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v there_o and_o now_o the_o monk_n act_v their_o part_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o young_a fry_n stand_v for_o reginald_n the_o other_o for_o john_n grey_n allege_v that_o the_o election_n of_o reginald_n can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o force_n be_v steal_v cheat_o do_v at_o midnight_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o so_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o john_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grave_a and_o 22â—_n and_o paris_n p._n 22â—_n major_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n public_o at_o day_n time_n the_o king_n present_a and_o consent_v to_o these_o the_o other_o party_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o if_o reginalds_n election_n have_v be_v just_a or_o unjust_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v null_v it_o before_o they_o go_v to_o a_o second_o and_o innocent_a willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o poor_a shift_n of_o the_o young_a monk_n and_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o another_o election_n null_v both_o command_v neither_o john_n nor_o reginald_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v do_v by_o his_o potent_a holiness_n he_o commend_v to_o their_o choice_n stephen_n langton_n a_o english_a cardinal_n but_o the_o monk_n desire_v excuse_v honest_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o far_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o such_o a_o action_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o covent_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o send_v to_o italy_n to_o plead_v about_o the_o two_o former_a elect_v the_o pope_n angry_a at_o these_o reason_n too_o too_o strong_a and_o honest_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v dishonest_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o canterbury_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o far_o 225._o far_o paris_n p._n 222_o 225._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n to_o attend_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n touch_v election_n make_v before_o the_o pope_n a_o doctrine_n too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v confute_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v command_v they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o high_a curse_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o archbishop_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o these_o non_fw-la sensicall_a thundering_n the_o poor_a monk_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n obey_v though_o very_o unwilling_o and_o not_o without_o grumble_a only_a one_o play_v the_o christian_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o such_o stuff_n this_o be_v do_v pope_n innocent_a hope_v to_o work_v the_o king_n to_o his_o will_n very_o grave_o send_v he_o four_o gold_n ring_n and_o as_o many_o stone_n for_o a_o bribe_n for_o every_o goose_n must_v be_v a_o swan_n that_o come_v from_o holy_a rome_n and_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o sanctify_a present_n his_o holiness_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o tell_v he_o after_o this_o i_o will_v not_o say_v cant_v fashion_n the_o roundness_n of_o the_o ring_n signify_v eternity_n their_o number_n the_o four_o chief_a virtue_n justice_n fortitude_n prudence_n and_o temperance_n as_o for_o the_o four_o stone_n the_o saphire_n signify_v hope_n the_o pomegranate_n charity_n the_o emerald_n faith_n and_o the_o topaz_n a_o good_a work_n the_o king_n at_o first_o be_v a_o little_a new-fangled_a with_o they_o but_o then_o reject_v they_o as_o trifle_n after_o this_o pageantry_n innocent_a show_v his_o design_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o admit_v of_o langton_n for_o archbishop_n but_o though_o to_o the_o king_n he_o make_v his_o request_n humble_o yet_o to_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n he_o alter_v the_o case_n command_v they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n to_o admit_v of_o langton_n whereby_o under_o his_o humble_a vizard_n to_o the_o king_n be_v discover_v a_o peremptory_a injunction_n resolve_v that_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o obedient_a as_o the_o monk_n at_o this_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a but_o most_o at_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o noose_n declare_v they_o guilty_a of_o treason_n for_o choose_v reginald_n the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o again_o for_o elect_v in_o italy_n stephen_n langton_n his_o publicum_fw-la his_o inimicum_fw-la suum_fw-la publicum_fw-la public_a enemy_n for_o which_o he_o have_v they_o banish_v his_o dominion_n then_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n wonder_v at_o the_o intrusion_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o langton_n one_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o he_o and_o one_o bring_v up_o all_o along_o among_o his_o enemy_n in_o france_n and_o one_o not_o right_o elect_v add_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o crown_n till_o death_n nor_o will_v he_o let_v the_o election_n of_o john_n grey_n be_v null_v and_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v slight_v he_o will_v permit_v no_o more_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o trudge_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n att_v he_o again_o whet_v his_o stile_n
bid_v he_o remember_v how_o becket_n die_v for_o the_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_z worcester_z to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o they_o find_v the_o king_n rebellâ—m_fw-la king_n contumacem_fw-la &_o rebellâ—m_fw-la disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a they_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o this_o mandate_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v with_o the_o salvo_n 251._o salvo_n prâ—ns_n hist_o of_o pope_n intol_n uâ—uâ—pat_fw-la boâ—k_v 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 251._o that_o his_o right_n liberty_n and_o dignity_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v but_o the_o bishop_n will_v allow_v none_o of_o these_o condition_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o becket_n may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o salvo_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n so_o much_o thus_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o he_o swear_v per_fw-la dentes_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o interdict_v his_o dominion_n he_o will_v send_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o pope_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o so_o warn_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n stephen_n langton_n have_v in_o england_n a_o brother_n call_v simon_n who_o also_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v the_o admittance_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o king_n proffer_v to_o do_v so_o 252_o so_o pryn_n p._n 252_o save_v only_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o soon_o begin_v the_o king_n to_o mention_v this_o salvo_n but_o simon_n reply_v in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n he_o will_v do_v nought_o for_o the_o king_n therein_o unless_o he_o will_v whole_o refer_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o such_o save_a the_o bishop_n see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o their_o pipe_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o continue_v almost_o six_o year_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n only_o christen_v of_o child_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o die_a insomuch_o that_o the_o church-door_n be_v shut_v up_o some_o say_v wall_v up_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a carry_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o throw_v into_o ditch_n or_o highway_n like_o 226._o like_o corpora_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la decivitatibus_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la â—fferebantur_fw-la &_o mora_fw-la canum_fw-la in_o biuâ—is_fw-la &_o fossatis_fw-la sine_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o sacerâ—oâ—â—n_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sepeliebaâ—tur_fw-la paris_n p_o 226._o dog_n without_o any_o prayer_n or_o christian_a office_n a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o glory_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o unchristen_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o one_o man_n fault_n suppose_v he_o a_o offender_n though_o the_o case_n be_v true_o state_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v or_o at_o least_o not_o merit_v so_o grand_a a_o punishment_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o nominate_v to_o all_o bishopric_n he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o unalterable_a and_o therefore_o the_o now_o roman_a catholic_n king_n who_o deny_v such_o power_n be_v guilty_a and_o the_o pope_n too_o for_o allow_v or_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o by_o the_o king_n concession_n which_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n no_o monarch_n have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v his_o prerogative_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v their_o successor_n beside_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n reject_v the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v at_o 236._o at_o â—â—rus_fw-la hist_n of_o pope_n usurpat_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 1._o p._n 236._o rome_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v pope_n innocent_a to_o have_v be_v more_o faulty_a and_o extravagant_a than_o king_n john_n the_o bishop_n aforesaid_a perceive_v to_o what_o inconveniency_n and_o danger_n be_v subject_n they_o have_v run_v themselves_o into_o by_o oppose_v their_o sovereign_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o obey_v the_o king_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o and_o nation_n thus_o trample_v upon_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o churchmen_n land_n that_o obey_v this_o interdiction_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine-service_n yet_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o allow_v the_o dissenter_n and_o rebel_n to_o sell_v their_o corn_n for_o their_o better_a provision_n and_o the_o white_a monk_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o their_o duty_n continue_v to_o say_v divine-service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v again_o suspend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o their_o compliance_n to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o after_o allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o other_o who_o right_a or_o wrong_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o foreign_a authority_n the_o king_n weary_a of_o these_o trouble_n be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o 121â—_n 121â—_n the_o admission_n of_o langton_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o other_o who_o he_o have_v exile_v for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o give_v a_o little_a take_v a_o ell_n if_o he_o condescend_v so_o far_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v he_o grant_v more_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v he_o refund_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o turbulent_a spirit_n this_o he_o refuse_v as_o a_o impossibility_n have_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o these_o tulbulent_a time_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o trifle_n they_o scorn_v to_o agree_v with_o he_o which_o make_v many_o leave_n their_o flock_n here_o and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n wise_o and_o brave_o by_o proclamation_n order_n all_o to_o return_v to_o their_o respective_a church_n by_o such_o a_o day_n or_o to_o forfeit_v their_o income_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o who_o bring_v any_o order_n or_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o dominion_n for_o that_o time_n know_v such_o thing_n can_v then_o bring_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n see_v king_n john_n stand_v so_o resolute_o for_o his_o prerogative_n year_n 1212_o and_o freedom_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o foreign_a yoke_n go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n pull_v out_o his_o nutcracker_n and_o louse-trap_n by_o which_o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n curse_v all_o those_o who_o take_v the_o king_n part_n and_o because_o this_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o dog_n bark_v over_o the_o moon_n he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n â—31_n pâ—â—is_n p._n â—31_n desire_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o he_o liberal_a man_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v the_o moon_n and_o to_o carry_v this_o the_o more_o clear_o he_o command_v all_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o other_o warrior_n in_o several_a country_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o cross_v themseluâ—s_o a_o military_a badge_n appoint_v for_o those_o who_o go_v against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o holy-land_n for_o this_o enterprise_n and_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o reward_n he_o have_v order_v that_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o warfare_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o benefit_n as_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o 266._o the_o in_o remissionem_fw-la suoâ—um_fw-la peccaminum_fw-la pari_fw-la p._n 233_o 238._o paris_n p._n 232._o â—ryn_n p._n 266._o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o withdraw_v englishmen_n observe_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o tattle_a prophecy_n from_o their_o obedience_n they_o have_v thrust_v up_o one_o 169._o one_o peter_n of_o prontfract_n stow._n p._n 169._o peter_n wakefield_n of_o poiz_n to_o prophesy_v the_o death_n or_o downfall_n of_o the_o king_n by_o such_o a_o day_n to_o which_o a_o great_a many_o idle_a people_n give_v too_o much_o credit_n but_o be_v find_v a_o false_a cheat_a knave_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n he_o be_v hang_v the_o king_n to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o people_n from_o the_o french_a have_v year_n 1213_o get_v to_o the_o seacoast_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o navy_n but_o a_o composition_n hinder_v their_o action_n for_o pandolphus_n who_o have_v be_v in_o england_n once_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n land_v at_o dover_n tell_v king_n john_n with_o what_o a_o great_a force_n the_o french_a be_v come_v against_o he_o with_o who_o join_v many_o of_o the_o
english_a clergy_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o his_o nobility_n will_v fall_v from_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o their_o allegiance_n engage_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v those_o inconvenience_n and_o thereby_o to_o keep_v himself_o asleep_o king_n the_o king_n main_o trouble_v at_o these_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o know_v where_o to_o turn_v himself_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o terrify_v and_o overperswade_v into_o a_o ignominious_a condescension_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o admit_v of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o then_o unkingly_a to_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o take_v off_o his_o crown_n kneel_v give_v it_o to_o pandolphus_n and_o lay_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n robe_n sword_n and_o ring_n at_o the_o legate_n foot_n which_o pandolf_n keep_v five_o day_n and_o then_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v they_o again_o a_o thousand_o mark_n â—â—_o silver_n he_o also_o pay_v there_o for_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o legate_n as_o in_o a_o triumph_n trad_v upon_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o despi_v 〈…〉_o â—nd_v leave_v it_o behind_o he_o 〈…〉_o so_o have_v thus_o get_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v take_v off_o the_o 〈…〉_o ict_a and_o let_v england_n turn_n christian_n once_o again_o though_o 〈…〉_o we_o that_o king_n john_n submission_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o 〈…〉_o erity_n no_o king_n have_v power_n to_o give_v away_o his_o king_n 〈…〉_o ache_v it_o tributary_n to_o a_o foreigner_n no_o way_n akin_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o nor_o can_v a_o christian_a bishop_n by_o follow_v our_o saviou_n 〈…〉_o s_o who_o foundation_n lie_v only_o on_o spiritual_n thus_o make_v it_o hâ—â—_n business_n and_o wicked_a haughty_a design_n to_o make_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n tributary_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o depose_n and_o dispose_n of_o but_o for_o a_o far_a nullity_n of_o king_n john_n grant_n and_o concession_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o mr._n â—20_n mr._n hist_o of_o pope_n usurp_v p._n 100l_n â—91_n 2â—2_n â—0_n pag._n â—20_n prynne_n and_o as_o for_o this_o innocent_a iii_o who_o thus_o domineer_v over_o temporal_a prince_n though_o these_o action_n be_v enough_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o matthew_n paris_n in_o plain_a word_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o he_o be_v 245._o be_v super_fw-la omâ—es_fw-la mortaâ—es_fw-la 〈…〉_o osus_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o suâ—â—â—bus_fw-la pe_fw-es 〈…〉_o que_fw-fr sititor_fw-la insatiaâ—ilis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la â—â—nia_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemüs_fw-la datis_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la pâ—oâ—â—sis_fw-la cerâ—um_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o mâ—â—_n paris_n pag._n 245._o the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n most_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o silver_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o as_o he_o think_v obtain_v king_n john_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n his_o he_o take_v his_o part_n after_o against_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v at_o last_o get_v in_o england_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o the_o several_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n their_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o declare_v themselves_o subject_a to_o lewes_n of_o france_n and_o suchlike_a king_n john_n die_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o some_o say_n a_o surfeit_n other_o grief_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o swinsted-abby_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o be_v of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n who_o think_v themselves_o oppress_v by_o king_n john_n father_n â—20_n father_n wâ—râ—_n 〈…〉_o pag._n 〈…〉_o â—20_n parson_n be_v very_o furious_a against_o any_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o king_n be_v poison_v nor_o will_v he_o grant_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o before_o caxton_n and_o trevisa_n though_o by_o his_o favour_n beside_o those_o ancient_a author_n mention_v by_o speed_n and_o 366._o and_o fox_n â—ryn_v pag._n 366._o other_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v several_a old_a oxon._n old_a fol._n f._n â—2_n fol._n r._n 67._o qâ—arto_fw-la l._n 35._o arch._n cant._n in_o babble_n bodleian_n oxon._n &_o chron._n antique_a in_o english_a verse_n manuscript_n lib._n digb_n numb_a 196._o &_o manuscript_n digb_n numb_a 186._o in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n manuscript-history_n of_o england_n write_v before_o caxton_n who_o express_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o poison_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o protestant_a invention_n but_o first_o record_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o erick_n the_o six_o and_o erick_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o denmark_n have_v entertain_v you_o somewhat_o long_o in_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a abroad_o and_o first_o look_v northward_o into_o denmark_n ericus_n vi_o henry_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n the_o story_n in_o short_a thus_o abel_n long_v for_o year_n 1250_o the_o crown_n take_v a_o occasion_n when_o the_o king_n once_o go_v to_o visit_v year_n 1251_o he_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n but_o while_o he_o be_v play_v at_o chess_n or_o table_n with_o a_o nobleman_n 7._o krantz_n dan._n lib._n 7._o some_o soldier_n appoint_v rush_n into_o the_o chamber_n take_v out_o the_o king_n carry_v he_o on_o shipboard_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n tie_v some_o weight_n to_o his_o body_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o far_o from_o sleswick_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o be_v king_n erick_n vii_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n year_n 1286_o murder_v in_o bed_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n receive_v upon_o his_o body_n about_o lvi_o wound_n sect._n 3_o the_o depose_n of_o baldwin_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v you_o a_o long_a while_n with_o the_o eastern_a empi_fw-la e_fw-la because_o they_o will_v object_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o rome_n but_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o baldwin_n two_o being_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o 288._o a_o tho._n bozius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la pag._n 287_o 288._o lawful_a one_o too_o as_o they_o confess_v be_v by_o force_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o right_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o michael_n palaeologus_n who_o to_o add_v wickedness_n to_o wickedness_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o john_n the_o young_a heir_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o villainy_n without_o some_o sign_n and_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n 6._o sanctity_n an._n 1259._o §_o 6._o bzovius_fw-la fly_v out_o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o holiness_n because_o when_o he_o be_v about_o this_o rebellion_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n carry_v before_o he_o into_o constantinople_n baldwin_n complain_v to_o other_o prince_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v assistance_n pope_n 10._o pope_n spond_v a_o 1261._o §_o 10._o vrban_n iv_o be_v for_o he_o too_o against_o michael_n upon_o this_o palaeologus_n be_v in_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n fear_v to_o have_v more_o enemy_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o can_v cope_v with_o and_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n he_o find_v no_o remedy_n like_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o friend_n a_o strange_a attempt_n to_o fancy_v that_o the_o infallible_a holy_a father_n will_v have_v any_o friendship_n with_o such_o a_o rebel_n but_o on_o he_o go_v cunning_o pull_v out_o his_o bait_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o 7._o a_o sâ—ond_n a_o 1263._o §_o 6_o 7._o union_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o must_v not_o but_o be_v brag_v of_o he_o give_v he_o all_o the_o fine_a good_a morrow_n and_o glorious_a title_n of_o 13._o of_o bzev_n a_o 1203._o §_o 13._o holiness_n father_n of_o father_n prince_n of_o all_o priest_n universal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n pope_n vrban_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v almost_o mad_a for_o joy_n 2._o joy_n id._n anno_fw-la 1264._o §_o 2._o write_v back_o to_o palaeologus_n adorn_v he_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n he_o can_v think_v of_o not_o a_o little_a proud_a that_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n by_o his_o regimine_fw-la his_o sub_fw-la unus_fw-la pasioris_fw-la regimine_fw-la sole_a govern_v the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n a_o sway_n and_o authority_n which_o for_o many_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v earnest_o gape_v after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n vrban_n iv_o die_a clement_n iv_o succeed_v with_o who_o the_o same_o league_n be_v drive_v
that_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o do_v revoke_v they_o as_o null_a and_o we_o think_v all_o to_o be_v haereticos_fw-la be_v be_v some_o copâ—es_n read_v fatuos_fw-la other_o haereticos_fw-la fool_n or_o heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o date_v at_o the_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v return_v this_o follow_a answer_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o french_a to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o a_o pope_n little_a health_n or_o none_o at_o all_o let_v your_o great_a fatuitas_fw-la great_a great_a sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la foolship_n understand_v that_o in_o temporal_a affair_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n that_o the_o collation_n of_o church_n and_o prebendary_n belong_v to_o we_o by_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o during_o their_o vacancy_n that_o the_o collation_n already_o make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v be_v of_o good_a force_n and_o validity_n and_o that_o we_o will_v defend_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o against_o all_o man_n repute_v all_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o madman_n who_o think_v otherwise_o give_v at_o paris_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n see_v the_o king_n resolute_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v 11_o work_v jo_n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 2._o p._n 220_o 221._o jo_o â—uâ—â—us_a p._n 211._o spondan_n a_o â—â—03_n §._o 11_o stir_v the_o people_n of_o flanders_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o curse_n excommunicate_n interdict_v and_o by_o his_o fond_a censure_n depose_v the_o king_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n persuade_v they_o to_o rise_v against_o their_o sovereign_n entreat_v albert_n emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o invade_v and_o seize_v upon_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o say_v albert_n for_o win_v and_o keep_v and_o because_o the_o university_n at_o paris_n stand_v for_o their_o king_n he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o university_n null_v all_o their_o privilege_n prohibit_v all_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n see_v the_o pope_n thus_o mad_o to_o run_v on_o against_o he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n where_o the_o king_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o pope_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n necromancy_n simony_n sodomy_n murder_n usury_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o article_n be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 453._o to_o act_n and_o mon_n tom_n 1._o p._n 448_o 449_o 450_o 451_o 452_o 453._o fox_n and_o the_o two_o late_a volume_n of_o the_o 14â—_n the_o traite_n des_fw-fr droit_fw-fr &_o liberte_n the_o l'eglise_fw-fr gallicane_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 140_o 141_o 14â—_n liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n collect_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o learned_a frenchman_n mons_fw-la de_fw-fr pais_fw-fr puteanus_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o next_o pope_n but_o one_o clear_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n in_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o council_n but_o this_o trouble_n end_v by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o after_o what_o manner_n author_n will_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v by_o a_o fever_n other_o grief_n and_o many_o affirm_v by_o despair_n if_o not_o madness_n yet_o 6._o yet_o fuâ—enti_fw-la similis_fw-la spond_n a_o 130â—_n §_o 13._o marian_n hist_o hispan_n l._n 15._o c._n 6._o next_o door_n to_o it_o however_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o what_o subtlety_n he_o attain_v the_o popedom_n with_o what_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n he_o domineer_v and_o his_o talked-of_a strange_a death_n he_o procure_v this_o proverb_n to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o canis_fw-la he_o intra_fw-la vit_fw-mi ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la lo_o mortuâ—s_o est_fw-la ut_fw-la canis_fw-la he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n rule_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n lucretius_n describe_v the_o poetical_a monster_n thus_o prima_fw-la lo_o postrema_fw-la draco_fw-it media_fw-la ipsa_fw-la chimaera_n and_o of_o this_o pope_n thus_o another_o allude_v ingreditur_fw-la vulpes_fw-la lo_o pontificat_fw-la canis_fw-la exit_fw-la 258._o jo._n rubeus_n p._n 258._o et_fw-la sic_fw-la revera_fw-la nova_fw-la dicitur_fw-la illa_fw-la chimaera_n i_o have_v former_o give_v you_o the_o character_n of_o this_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o for_o far_a proof_n you_o shall_v hear_v platina_n himself_o speak_v pope_n boniface_n viii_o boniface_n qui_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la â—egibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la nationibus_fw-la populis_fw-la terrorem_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la religionem_fw-la injicere_fw-la conabatur_fw-la quique_fw-la dare_fw-mi regna_fw-la â—â—auferre_fw-la pellerehomines_fw-la &_o reducere_fw-la pro_fw-la arbit_fw-la â—â—_o animi_fw-la conabatur_fw-la aurum_fw-la undique_fw-la conquisitum_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la sitiens_fw-la platina_n vit_fw-fr bonifacii_n viii_o rather_o endeavour_v and_o study_v how_o to_o terrify_v emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n then_o to_o promote_v religion_n he_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o trample_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v covetous_a of_o wealth_n beyond_o all_o report_n this_o judgement_n of_o platina_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o 870._o by_o gener._n 44._o p._n 870._o nauclerus_fw-la and_o his_o own_o action_n will_v testify_v as_o much_o for_o have_v appoint_v a_o jubilee_n the_o first_o day_n he_o appear_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la but_o the_o next_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o albert_n a_o krantz_n saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 36._o cusâ—_n nian_n vit_fw-mi albert_n imperial_a habit_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n carry_v before_o he_o cry_v out_o 3â—_n out_o luke_n 22_o 3â—_n behold_v two_o sword_n childish_o allude_v to_o his_o own_o blockish_a sanctam_fw-la blockish_a extra_n commun_n de_fw-fr major_a &_o obed_a c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o if_o the_o two_o sword_n there_o mention_v employ_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o man_n another_o story_n they_o tell_v of_o he_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la archbishop_n of_o genoa_n that_o great_a writer_n of_o pretty_a miracle_n die_v porchetto_n spinola_n succeed_v and_o be_v at_o rome_n on_o a_o ash-wednesday_n he_o among_o other_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n to_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n of_o holy_a ash_n boniface_n think_v he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n alter_v the_o 11._o platina_n nauclerus_fw-la coquaeus_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 178._o spond_n anno_o 1296._o §_o 11._o scripture_n tell_v he_o thus_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gibellin_n and_o with_o the_o gibellin_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o ash_n and_o so_o cast_v the_o ash_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopric_n but_o give_v it_o he_o again_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o man_n at_o this_o action_n 1005._o action_n pag._n 1005._o coeffeteau_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o this_o boniface_n who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v benedict_n one_o make_v these_o verse_n nomina_fw-la bina_fw-la bona_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeclarus_fw-la amictus_fw-la 1._o eberhardi_fw-la annal._n a_o 1303._o apud_fw-la hen._n caâ—â—s_n antique_a lecâ—â—on_n tom._n 1._o papa_n bonifacius_n modo_fw-la sed_fw-la quondam_a benedictus_fw-la exit_fw-la re_fw-la nomen_fw-la habe_fw-la benefac_fw-la benedic_n benedicte_n aut_fw-la cito_fw-la perverte_fw-fr malefac_fw-la maledic_fw-la maledicte_n but_o for_o diversion_n sake_n you_o may_v here_o peruse_v the_o rhyme_n of_o john_n lydgate_n the_o old_a monk_n of_o st._n edmondsbury_n among_o these_o woeful_a princys_n three_o 9_o the_o fall_n of_o pâ—â—nces_n lib._n 9_o which_o shewyd_v theym_a so_o ugg_o of_o their_o cheer_n pope_n boniface_n by_o great_a adversite_n the_o viii_o of_o that_o name_n begin_v to_o approach_v never_o a_o thousand_o jiic_n account_v be_v the_o year_n from_o cryst_n birth_n by_o computation_n when_o that_o he_o make_v his_o lamentation_n this_o same_o pope_n catch_v occasion_n which_o undre_v petre_n keep_v governaunce_n to_o interdict_v all_o the_o region_n time_n of_o king_n philip_n regn_v tho_o in_o france_n direct_v bull_n down_o into_o constaunce_n to_o imprison_v to_o nicholaus_fw-la benefractus_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o constance_n in_o low_a normandy_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o carry_v the_o order_n to_o interdict_v the_o king_n be_v seize_v up_o on_o at_o tryer_n and_o imprison_v nicolas_n make_v by_o boneface_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o prelate_n nigh_o each_o on_o busshoppy_n of_o france_n felly_n have_v declare_v preve_v by_o 141._o by_o of_o these_o article_n against_o he_o i_o speak_v before_o
use_v to_o say_v to_o this_o lewes_n verbo_fw-la lewes_n defenâ—e_v i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la te_fw-la desendam_fw-la verbo_fw-la protect_v i_o with_o your_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v you_o with_o my_o pen_n or_o learning_n but_o the_o pope_n use_v his_o usual_a tool_n to_o confute_v their_o argument_n viz._n curse_v and_o excommunication_n in_o this_o hurly-burly_n lewes_n make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n his_o prisoner_n year_n 1325_o and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n some_o say_v that_o frederick_n retain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n other_o deny_v it_o however_o it_o be_v they_o be_v both_o good_a friend_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o pope_n by_o use_v more_o moderation_n may_v have_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a friend_n to_o peace_n and_o christendom_n but_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o business_n pope_n john_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n permit_v lewes_n to_o be_v emperor_n but_o damn_v he_o again_o with_o his_o censure_n which_o make_v lewes_n reject_v john_n as_o much_o proceed_v also_o against_o he_o with_o his_o censure_n null_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o by_o advice_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o cashier_v his_o holiness_n which_o make_v some_o wag_n call_v he_o but_o presbyter-john_n or_o prester-john_n which_o be_v do_v he_o create_v a_o new_a year_n 1328_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o nicholas_n v._o the_o quarrel_n have_v go_v so_o far_o frederick_n of_o austria_n die_v and_o year_n 1329_o so_o lewes_n remain_v alone_o and_o peace_n may_v have_v be_v conclude_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o lewes_n himself_o write_v to_o pope_n john_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o business_n and_o some_o time_n after_o john_n die_v and_o benedict_n xii_o be_v elect_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o papal_a chair_n year_n 1335_o and_o in_o it_o be_v he_o searce_v warm_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o predecessor_n renew_v his_o censure_n against_o he_o and_o approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o john_n have_v do_v however_o lewes_n send_v to_o he_o that_o a_o agreement_n may_v be_v strike_v up_o which_o year_n 1336_o benedict_n seem_v to_o hearken_v too_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o the_o design_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n pity_v the_o distraction_n and_o misery_n of_o christendom_n by_o these_o division_n send_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o peace_n but_o the_o messenger_n after_o long_a stay_n return_v home_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o go_v nothing_o be_v grant_v they_o lewes_n see_v nothing_o will_v do_v summon_v a_o diet_n or_o parliament_n where_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v canvas_v he_o vindicate_v his_o imperial_a authority_n deny_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o year_n 1338_o him_z or_o it_o and_o show_v the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v manly_a not_o after_o the_o papal_a bull_n cant_v and_o quaker_a stile_n and_o worth_a the_o read_n but_o too_o large_a for_o this_o breviary_n â—88_n a_o generate_v 49_o pag._n 8â—6_n 887_o â—88_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o b_o nauclerus_fw-la benedict_n die_v clement_n vi_o succeed_v who_o also_o renew_v the_o thunderbolt_n against_o lewes_n who_o send_v to_o his_o holiness_n desire_v a_o agreement_n clement_n show_v himself_o willing_a provide_v lewes_n will_v declare_v himself_z no_o emperor_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o error_n heresy_n 134â—_n 134â—_n affirm_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a to_o renounce_v all_o right_n to_o the_o empire_n resign_v it_o up_o unto_o the_o pope_n nor_o to_o undertake_v it_o again_o unless_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o give_v it_o he_o and_o far_o that_o lewes_n his_o person_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o pope_n dispose_n lewes_n his_o ambassador_n how_o circumvent_a i_o know_v not_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o these_o intolerable_a article_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o a_o little_a wonder_n but_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o lewes_n he_o be_v amaze_v to_o the_o purpose_n at_o such_o a_o action_n do_v without_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o forsooth_o summon_v a_o diet_n at_o frankford_n where_o by_o the_o unanimous_a year_n 1344_o voice_n of_o all_o that_o assembly_n these_o article_n be_v declare_v intolerable_a destructive_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v consent_v to_o though_o lewes_n offer_v himself_o then_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o they_o please_v but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v upon_o such_o harsh_a and_o severe_a condition_n pope_n clement_n inform_v of_o this_o run_v to_o the_o papal_a dogtrick_n pull_v out_o his_o tool_n of_o censure_n declare_v lewes_n a_o heretic_n schismatic_a 8._o and_o bellaâ—mâ—ne_n maâ—es_v thâ—se_a câ—nsâ—es_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o â—2â—_n 8._o and_o what_o not_o pronounce_v he_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n curse_v all_o those_o who_o take_v his_o part_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o deprive_v henry_n iii_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o command_v the_o elector_n to_o look_v upon_o lewes_n as_o no_o emperor_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o recommend_v to_o they_o charles_n son_n to_z john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n some_o of_o the_o elector_n obey_v the_o pope_n meet_v and_o elect_v according_o the_o say_v charles_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o clement_n and_o charles_n lewes_n unfortunate_o end_v his_o day_n by_o a_o unlucky_a â—all_n from_o his_o horse_n which_o be_v hasten_v and_o occasion_v by_o poison_n give_v year_n 1347_o he_o a_o little_a before_o for_o who_o death_n tâ—_n deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o after_o above_o xxx_o year_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n end_v lewes_n who_o i_o find_v grea_o commend_v for_o his_o devotion_n towards_o the_o 312._o the_o gononus_fw-la pag._n 312._o virgin_n mary_n yet_o do_v not_o germany_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o happiness_n for_o several_a of_o the_o elector_n not_o submit_v to_o charles_n elect_v and_o send_v to_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n for_o emperor_n but_o he_o for_o some_o reason_n refuse_v it_o then_o they_o choose_v frederick_n marquis_n of_o misnia_n who_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v then_o by_o a_o majority_n of_o the_o elector_n be_v nominate_v gunther_n earl_n of_o swarzenburgh_n who_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o be_v crown_v and_o have_v many_o follower_n but_o he_o at_o last_o be_v poison_v charles_n obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n a_o hint_n be_v sufficient_a sect._n 4._o the_o strange_a tumult_n act_v at_o rome_n by_o nicolao_n di_fw-fr renzo_n and_o francisco_n barencello_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o germany_n there_o happen_v a_o odd_a passage_n in_o rome_n that_o have_v it_o go_v on_o will_v have_v alter_v and_o non-plus_a all_o the_o counsel_n and_o contrivance_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a not_o unlike_o the_o late_a bravado_n of_o thomas_n anello_n at_o naples_n take_v it_o thus_o in_o short_a for_o a_o diversion_n whilst_o lewes_n charles_n and_o pope_n clement_n be_v bandy_n it_o for_o the_o empire_n there_o start_v up_o at_o rome_n one_o nicolaus_n gabrinus_n son_n year_n 1347_o to_o one_o laurentius_n or_o rentius_n and_o so_o by_o some_o italian_n call_v nicolao_n spond_n bzovius_fw-la spond_n di_fw-it renzo_n who_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o public_a notary_n but_o one_o well_o see_v in_o history_n politic_a and_o bold_a to_o any_o undertake_n this_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o several_a year_n have_v live_v at_o avignion_n at_o which_o he_o know_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v somewhat_o discontent_v take_v this_o opportunity_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o redeem_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n they_o apt_a to_o change_v join_v with_o he_o whereby_o he_o become_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o capitol_n depose_v the_o senator_n and_o take_v all_o the_o government_n to_o himself_o have_v thus_o get_v absolute_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o people_n obedient_a to_o his_o beck_n through_o a_o odd_a humour_n he_o will_v have_v himself_o again_o baptize_v which_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n and_o the_o more_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o vainglory_n in_o all_o his_o letter_n and_o deed_n he_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o lofty_a and_o swell_a augustus_n swell_a nicolaus_n candâ—datus_fw-la spâ—â—tus_fw-la sancti_fw-la mile_n severâ—s_n &_o clemens_fw-la liberator_fw-la uâ—â—is_fw-la zelator_n italiae_n amâ—or_fw-la orbis_fw-la tribute_n we_o augustus_n title_n as_o the_o candate_n soldier_n
of_o hungary_n what_o dissension_n 1330_o bzou._n 1327._o spond_n 1330_o and_o broil_n that_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o their_o affair_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o native_n there_o be_v no_o small_a strife_n whether_o they_o or_o he_o shall_v nominate_v the_o king_n what_o great_a danger_n their_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v in_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o one_o felicianus_fw-la who_o enter_v the_o presence-chamber_n draw_v his_o sword_n wound_v the_o king_n cut_v off_o four_o of_o the_o queen_n finger_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o johannes_n palochus_n have_v design_v to_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n and_o from_o he_o may_v i_o go_v to_o charles_n two_o who_o lewes_n i._n die_v and_o leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mary_n for_o queen_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o noble_n come_v from_o naples_n and_o thrust_v she_o from_o the_o throne_n nor_o do_v his_o enjoy_v this_o honour_n long_o for_o elizabeth_n the_o widow_n of_o lewes_n and_o mother_n to_o mary_n take_v her_o opportunity_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o private_a meeting_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v or_o poison_a in_o revenge_n of_o which_o johannes_n banus_fw-la de_fw-fr horvath_n have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o assassinate_v cut_v off_o and_o elizabeth_n drown_v in_o the_o next_o river_n and_o have_v proceed_v against_o mary_n too_o but_o that_o he_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o sigismond_n marquis_n of_o brandeberg_n her_o husband_n with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o her_o relief_n which_o sigismond_n be_v then_o make_v king_n of_o hungary_n and_o be_v after_o that_o emperor_n of_o germany_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o depose_n and_o murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 3._o the_o grand_a dispute_n and_o trouble_n among_o the_o cordelier_n concern_v the_o trifle_n and_o childish_a question_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o capuchin_n or_o hood_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o right_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o meat_n which_o they_o eat_v sect._n 1_o the_o depose_v and_o murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v these_o mischief_n abroad_o if_o we_o look_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v england_n better_o or_o more_o christian_a yet_o as_o much_o roman_a catholic_n as_o their_o neighbour_n here_o now_o rule_v edward_n two_o surname_v of_o carnarvan_n in_o wales_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o son_n to_o edward_n i._o a_o prince_n too_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o his_o self-ended_n courtier_n and_o as_o the_o nation_n think_v too_o much_o comply_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spencer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n turn_v his_o enemy_n but_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o his_o own_o queen_n isabel_n daughter_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o make_v it_o her_o whole_a business_n to_o procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o ruin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o this_o their_o wicked_a design_n they_o have_v spread_v abroad_o that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v 3._o have_v bzou._n a_o 1326._o §_o 10._o spond_n §_o 3._o absolve_v all_o the_o english_a of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n edward_n a_o brave_a world_n and_o faith_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o antichristian_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v real_o any_o such_o power_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v as_o much_o well_o may_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v gull_v and_o cheat_v by_o such_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o any_o villainy_n or_o rebellion_n the_o nation_n thus_o abuse_v the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o rest_n march_v bold_o to_o oxford_n where_o adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n preach_v to_o they_o a_o comfortable_a but_o wicked_a sermon_n take_v this_o for_o his_o text_n my_o head_n grieve_v i_o from_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o a_o bad_a king_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v though_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n his_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o ache_n from_o thence_o they_o march_v to_o london_n where_o they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v king_n edward_n two_o be_v judge_v unfit_a for_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o declare_v depose_v and_o his_o elder_a son_n edward_n iii_o the_o father_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o consent_v make_v king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o sermon_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a from_o these_o word_n vox_fw-la populi_n vox_fw-la dei_fw-la when_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n some_o lord_n and_o other_o be_v send_v down_o to_o he_o at_o kenilworth_n castle_n to_o procure_v his_o resignation_n s._n william_n trussel_n knight_n and_o speaker_n to_o the_o parliament_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o king_n ay_o william_n trussel_n in_o name_n of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o lond_n of_o englond_n 43._o treuâ—sa_n 17._o cap._n 43._o and_o of_o alle_fw-mi the_o parliament_n procuratour_n i_o resign_v to_o the_o edward_n the_o homage_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o sometime_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forthward_o i_o dyffye_v the_o and_o deprive_v and_o deprive_v pryve_v the_o of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v tendaunt_a to_o the_o as_o for_o king_n oft_o this_o time_n and_o then_o sir_n thomas_n blunt_n steward_z of_o the_o king_n household_n break_v his_o white_a rod_n resign_v his_o office_n and_o thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n household_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o depart_v and_o serve_v edward_n no_o more_o king_n edward_n two_o being_n thus_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n isabel_n oxon._n tho._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr moor_n hist_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morâ—e_a eaw_n ii_o jo_n stow_n chron._n galfrid_n le_fw-fr baker_n de_fw-fr swynabroke_n câ—er_n de_fw-fr uâ—_n a_o &_o morte_fw-la regum_fw-la edwardorum_fw-la i._n &_o ii_o fol._n 107._o manuscript_n cod._n xl_o super_fw-la a._n b._n aâ—t_n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n his_o queen_n who_o be_v think_v to_o hate_v he_o mortal_o think_v he_o be_v too_o well_o use_v at_o kenilworth_n castle_n by_z henry_n earl_n of_o leicester_n his_o kinsman_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v thence_o remove_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n thomas_n gurney_n and_o sir_n john_n maltravers_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o convey_v he_o to_o corf-castle_n thence_o to_o bristol_n and_o so_o to_o barkly_n castle_n in_o which_o private_a journey_n the_o king_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n and_o scorn_n by_o these_o two_o villainous_a knight_n as_o they_o make_v he_o ride_v bareheaded_a will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o any_o sleep_n or_o victual_n and_o contradict_v and_o cross_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n one_o time_n gurney_n make_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o hay_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o rest_n tprut_fw-fr avant_fw-fr sir_n king_n and_o fare_v forth_o sir_n king_n i_o e._n go_v on_o another_o time_n they_o will_v shave_v as_o well_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o his_o beard_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o make_v he_o light_a from_o his_o jade_a horse_n set_v he_o on_o a_o molehill_n take_v water_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n close_o by_o say_v that_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o time_n which_o so_o overwhelm_v the_o king_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v they_o nould_v they_o he_o will_v have_v warm_a water_n for_o his_o head_n and_o so_o at_o their_o inhumanity_n begin_v to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n plentiful_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o barkly_n castle_n they_o use_v he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o way_n though_o thomas_n barkley_n then_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n great_o pity_v his_o sad_a condition_n wish_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o redress_v it_o at_o last_o queen_n isabel_n and_o her_o sure_a friend_n in_o mischief_n adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n upon_o advice_n think_v it_o best_a to_o have_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o chide_v his_o keeper_n for_o keep_v he_o so_o delicate_o and_o give_v hint_n enough_o to_o discover_v their_o meaning_n but_o the_o most_o cunning_a of_o all_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n send_v down_o to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o kill_v edward_n will_v not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v good_a or_o thus_o render_v into_o verse_n by_o stow_n to_o seek_v to_o shed_v king_n
reproach_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o foul_a error_n his_o decision_n touch_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o sum_n the_o animosity_n of_o both_o these_o antagonist_n come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o age_n 1324._o age_n 1324._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n declare_v he_o heretic_n favourer_n of_o heretic_n depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o poor_a cordelier_n to_o be_v burn_v that_o he_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o emperor_n 1327._o emperor_n 1327._o enter_v italy_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n 1328._o army_n 1328._o seizes_z on_o rome_n declare_v pope_n john_n then_o at_o avignion_n unworthy_a of_o the_o pontificate_n create_v a_o new_a pope_n or_o rather_o antipope_n namely_o a_o cordelier_n call_v peter_n iutius_fw-la peter_n raina_n iutius_fw-la ramuceus_n of_o corbaria_n who_o choose_v the_o title_n of_o nicolas_n v_n and_o who_o for_o the_o first_o action_n of_o his_o pontificate_n vacate_v the_o bull_n of_o john_n xxii_o against_o the_o cordelier_n himself_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o and_o thus_o in_o short_a have_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o tedious_a and_o bloody_a quarrel_n about_o a_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n and_o cheese_n a_o controversy_n not_o worth_a a_o wise_a man_n thought_n for_o let_v i_o but_o have_v my_o belly_n full_a and_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o i_o please_v let_v his_o holiness_n or_o any_o body_n else_o that_o have_v such_o a_o long_a humour_n take_v the_o excrement_n i_o and_o if_o he_o please_v wrap_v up_o or_o sauce_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o right_n or_o usage_n and_o twenty_o suchlike_a distinction_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v both_o party_n be_v please_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a to_o be_v no_o loose_a and_o his_o worship_n have_v a_o easy_a stomach_n that_o be_v thus_o satisfy_v all_o which_o be_v as_o mere_a foppery_n as_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a that_o his_o hat_n be_v button_v up_o on_o the_o wrong_a side_n though_o john_n xxii_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o emperor_n new_a pope_n nicolas_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o much_o incense_v against_o the_o cordelier_n that_o he_o be_v once_o think_v to_o 14._o to_o spondan_n a_o 1322._o §_o 14._o extirpate_v the_o very_a order_n for_o which_o and_o his_o strong_o oppose_v they_o in_o this_o trifle_n he_o have_v since_o be_v vilify_v by_o their_o pen_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o which_o 1323._o which_o annal._n minorum_fw-la tom._n 3._o a_o 1322_o 1323._o lucao_n waddingus_n will_v afford_v you_o some_o instance_n but_o as_o simple_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o dispute_n be_v yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n can_v the_o schoolman_n leave_v off_o trouble_v their_o mouldy_a cobweb-head_n and_o the_o world_n about_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o blockish_a quarrel_n and_o dispute_v chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o great_a schism_n among_o the_o pope_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o some_o of_o their_o action_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o wicked_a design_n against_o the_o medici_n and_o florentines_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o juliano_n de_fw-fr medici_n 3._o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o first_o and_z james_z the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a schism_n among_o the_o pope_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o some_o of_o their_o action_n we_o have_v several_a time_n see_v how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o other_o man_n dominion_n and_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o prince_n and_o now_o methinks_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o sleight_n view_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o many_o wise_a man_n through_o variety_n of_o pretender_n can_v not_o discover_v the_o true_a vicar_n and_o infallible_a bishop_n part_v of_o this_o story_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a century_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o place_v it_o all_o together_o here_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o clement_n v_n be_v 1305._o be_v 1305._o choose_a pope_n by_o his_o simoniacal_a promise_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n and_o be_v before_o his_o election_n archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o also_o that_o countryman_n be_v in_o france_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o perugia_n will_v not_o for_o some_o reason_n remove_v out_o of_o france_n but_o though_o the_o cardinal_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o for_o italy_n settle_v the_o pontifical_a seat_n at_o 1308._o at_o 1308._o avignion_n by_o this_o removal_n into_o france_n rome_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o popedom_n or_o papal_a seat_n above_o lxx_o year_n till_o what_o time_n gregory_n xi_o 1377._o xi_o 1377._o restore_v it_o again_o to_o rome_n this_o gregory_n die_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v vrban_a vi_o but_o present_o after_o declare_v they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o such_o a_o election_n they_o declare_v this_o void_a and_o choose_v clement_n vii_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o schism_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o which_o be_v large_a and_o intricate_a take_v this_o follow_a chronologie_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a gregory_n xi_o dye_v 1378._o emperor_n a._n c._n pope_n pope_n  _fw-fr wenceslaus_n 1378_o ah_o vrban_n vi_o b_o clement_n vii_o a_o the_o onuphrius_n the_o onuphrius_n german_n hungarian_n english_a and_o part_n of_o italy_n stand_v for_o vrban_n some_o say_v he_o be_v 228._o be_v coquaeus_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 228._o legal_o elect_v other_o doubt_v it_o he_o create_v liv_o cardinal_n 2_o 1379_o 2_o 2_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1380_o 3_o 3_o  _fw-fr 4_o 1381_o 4_o 4_o  _fw-fr 5_o 1382_o 5_o 5_o b_o the_o onuphr_n the_o onuphr_n french_a and_o spaniard_n stand_v for_o he_o he_o keep_v his_o seat_n at_o avignion_n and_o create_v xxxvi_o cardinal_n 6_o 1383_o 6_o 6_o  _fw-fr 7_o 1384_o 7_o 7_o  _fw-fr 8_o 1385_o 8_o 8_o  _fw-fr 9_o 1386_o 9_o 9_o  _fw-fr 10_o 1387_o 10_o 10_o  _fw-fr 11_o 1389_o 11_o 11_o  _fw-fr 12_o 1390_o c_o boni_fw-la face_n ix_o 12_o c_o he_o be_v 6._o be_v scribendi_fw-la atque_fw-la canendi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la theod._n d_o niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schismat_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o unskilful_a in_o sing_v than_o much_o look_v after_o in_o a_o churchman_n and_o also_o in_o writing_n a_o great_a seller_n of_o indulgence_n and_o very_o guilty_a of_o simony_n he_o create_v xi_o cardinal_n 13_o 1391_o 2_o 13_o  _fw-fr 14_o 1392_o 3_o 14_o  _fw-fr 15_o 1393_o 4_o 15_o  _fw-fr 16_o 1394_o 5_o do_v benedict_n xi_o or_o xiii_o d_o he_o promise_v to_o resign_v up_o his_o popedom_n if_o boniface_n will_v do_v so_o too_o so_o that_o another_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o schism_n end_v but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o so_o he_o hold_v himself_o for_o pope_n and_o create_v viii_o cardinal_n 17_o 1395_o 6_o 2_o  _fw-fr 18_o 1396_o 7_o 3_o  _fw-fr 19_o 1397_o 8_o 4_o  _fw-fr 20_o 1398_o 9_o 5_o  _fw-fr 21_o 1399_o 10_o 6_o  _fw-fr rupertus_n 1400_o 11_o 7_o  _fw-fr 2_o 1401_o 12_o 8_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1402_o 13_o 9_o  _fw-fr 4_o 1403_o 14_o 10_o  _fw-fr 5_o 1404_o e_o innocent_a vii_o 11_o e_z before_o his_o election_n he_o swear_v to_o resign_v the_o popedom_n if_o benedict_n will_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o stomach_n to_o it_o he_o create_v xi_o cardinal_n 6_o 1405_o 2_o 12_o  _fw-fr 7_o 1406_o f_o gregory_n xii_o 13_o f_z he_o also_o before_o his_o election_n swear_v to_o resign_v his_o popedom_n for_o union-sake_n if_o benedict_n will_v but_o how_o long_o in_o this_o he_o juggle_v theodorick_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la will_v tell_v you_o he_o create_v xiii_o cardinal_n emperor_n a._n c._n pope_n pope_n pope_n  _fw-fr 8_o 1407_o 2_o 14_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 1408_o 3_o 15_o g_o alexander_n v._n g_o the_o cardinal_n think_v to_o end_v this_o schism_n call_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n where_o they_o declare_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n and_o pronounce_v they_o depose_v and_o so_o choose_v this_o alexander_n v_n though_o neither_o gregory_n nor_o benedict_n obey_v the_o council_n but_o will_v be_v pope_n still_o and_o alexander_n die_v before_o he_o have_v sit_v a_o year_n 10_o 1409_o 4_o 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr jodocus_n 1410_o 5_o 17_o h_o john_n xxiii_o h_z some_o say_v that_o by_o scrce_n he_o nominate_v and_o choose_v himself_o pope_n fel_n de_fw-fr bargamo_n he_o create_v xvi_o cardinal_n signismond_n 141_o 6_o 18_o 2_o  _fw-fr 2_o 1412_o 7_o 19_o 3_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1413_o 8_o 20_o 4_o
her_o king_n and_o elder_a brother_n henry_n and_o conjure_v they_o also_o to_o loyalty_n to_o throw_v away_o all_o private_a interest_n and_o faction_n and_o conclude_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n the_o confederate_n perceive_v that_o they_o want_v a_o head_n and_o so_o a_o main_a pretence_n to_o countenance_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v hitherto_o gain_v be_v more_o by_o their_o dissemble_n then_o strength_n that_o also_o the_o pope_n paul_n two_o have_v censure_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o open_a war_n for_o king_n henry_n be_v hold_v a_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o calixtus_n iii_n have_v send_v he_o former_o a_o hat_n and_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n which_o they_o use_v to_o bless_v upon_o christmas-eve_n at_o night_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o far_o they_o recollect_v that_o upon_o henry_n death_n isabel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v queen_n whereby_o they_o can_v procure_v no_o favour_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o by_o oppose_v her_o peaceable_a desire_n upon_o these_o consideration_n they_o consent_v to_o a_o agreement_n so_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o a_o peace_n conclude_v on_o donna_n isabel_n be_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o 214._o the_o las_o asturias_n former_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n be_v now_o â—_o little_a province_n between_o galicia_n leon_n and_o biscay_n lie_v upon_o the_o cantabrian_a sea_n it_o be_v twofold_a asturia_n the_o oâ—iedo_n and_o astur_v de_fw-fr santillana_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o england_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o those_o of_o france_n les_fw-fr dauphins_n so_o be_v those_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o â—hort_a scheme_n may_v show_v alphonso_n xi_o have_v among_o other_o child_n henry_n a_o bastard_n earl_n of_o transâ—amara_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyrant_n pedro_n and_o stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n he_o have_v john_n i._n who_o have_v henry_n iii_o don_n pedro_fw-la el_fw-es cruel_a have_v among_o other_o a_o bastard_n call_v constantia_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o don_n pedro_n surname_v the_o cruel_a though_o his_o bastard-brother_n henry_n ii_o seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n yet_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n pretend_v the_o right_a to_o lie_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n and_o make_v some_o bustle_n about_o it_o henry_n die_v there_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n i._o with_o who_o and_o lancaster_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v lancaster_n to_o renounce_v all_o his_o title_n to_o castille_n and_o king_n john_n to_o marry_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o lancaster_n daughter_n catherine_n which_o according_o be_v accomplish_v so_o both_o their_o pretension_n unite_v and_o for_o more_o honour_n don_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n be_v to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n since_o which_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o castille_n be_v call_v prince_n and_o the_o young_a be_v title_v infanta_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 1388._o and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o asturias_n yet_o do_v i_o find_v jehan_n froissart_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o henry_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o gallicia_n in_o his_o french_a edition_n 1530._o vol._n 3._o fol._n 96._o and_o fol._n 143._o in_o the_o old_a english_a edition_n vol._n 2._o cap._n 154._o fol._n 170._o and_o cap._n 176._o fol._n 214._o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n with_o their_o dependent_n what_o trouble_v happen_v in_o castille_n after_o this_o treaty_n be_v not_o considerable_a i_o shall_v pass_v over_o donna_n isabel_n now_o declare_v heir_n several_a match_n be_v consult_v of_o but_o she_o secret_o join_v herself_o with_o don_n fernando_n prince_n of_o girona_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n live_v to_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n at_o this_o marriage_n king_n henry_n be_v great_o vex_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o king_n become_v more_o pacify_v and_o at_o last_o 1474._o last_o 1474._o die_v she_o succeed_v as_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n although_o some_o busle_v for_o joan_n the_o suppose_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n but_o she_o be_v general_o throw_v by_o as_o a_o bastard_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o queen_n joan_n by_o one_o don_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cueva_n afterward_o prefer_v for_o his_o kindness_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o ledesma_n master_n of_o santiago_n and_o duke_n of_o albuquerque_n as_o for_o henry_n himself_o he_o be_v by_o all_o esteem_v as_o frigid_a and_o uncapable_a of_o such_o love_n not_o long_o after_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n 1479._o arragon_n 1479._o die_v that_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o castille_n by_o the_o fortunate_a former_a marriage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n here_o may_v i_o descend_v into_o the_o trouble_n of_o navarre_n and_o tell_v how_o don_n carlos_n prince_n of_o viana_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n john_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n upon_o which_o quarrel_n begin_v the_o great_a faction_n of_o those_o of_o beaumond_n and_o grammont_n the_o first_o adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o feud_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a family_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spaniard_n those_o of_o beaumond_n assist_v don_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o conquest_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o short_a the_o prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o naples_n for_o sometime_o thence_o return_n endeavour_n new_a trouble_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v take_v and_o secure_v upon_o this_o the_o catalonian_o rebel_n and_o though_o prince_n carlos_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o arragon_n and_o some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o step_n mother_n d._n joan_n to_o make_v way_n for_o heâ—â—â—son_n ferdinando_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n die_v present_o after_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o treason_n the_o people_n of_o barcelona_n public_o declare_v king_n john_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n and_o so_o they_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o catalonian_o send_v to_o henry_n iv_o of_o castille_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n don_n henry_n accept_v they_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o castille_n at_o last_o after_o a_o tedious_a war_n they_o be_v vanquish_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o king_n john_n give_v they_o all_o free_o a_o pardon_n but_o of_o spain_n more_o in_o the_o next_o century_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n particular_o in_o spain_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n from_o the_o year_n md._n to_o mdc_o book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 2._o pope_n julius_n ii_o sect._n 1_o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v the_o conquest_n of_o navarre_n be_v act_v sudden_o we_o year_n 1500_o shall_v make_v the_o story_n of_o it_o but_o very_o short_a at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n we_o find_v john_n d'albret_a or_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr brit_n and_o donna_n catherina_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o have_v boast_v itself_o a_o kingdom_n almost_o dccc_o year_n ferdinand_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v by_o his_o marry_n with_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n enlarge_v his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o also_o by_o his_o banish_v the_o jew_n and_o subdue_a the_o moor_n to_o he_o in_o granado_n make_v his_o government_n more_o secure_a cast_v many_o a_o greedy_a 21._o greedy_a jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr lib._n 15._o §_o 16._o spondan_n a_o 1512._o §_o 21._o thought_n upon_o the_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o then_o all_o of_o spain_n portugal_n except_v will_v be_v his_o own_o at_o last_o opportunity_n good_a enough_o as_o he_o think_v offer_v itself_o which_o be_v thus_o pope_n julius_n ii_o ah_o zealous_a hotspur_n fall_v out_o with_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n fernando_n side_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n not_o only_o demand_v passage_n for_o it_o through_o albrets_n territory_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o strong_a castle_n and_o fortification_n and_o which_o be_v most_o the_o possession_n and_o custody_n of_o prince_n henry_n elder_a son_n to_o navarre_n
1517._o his_o queen_n catherine_n some_o eight_o month_n after_o both_o of_o they_o out-living_a their_o conqueror_n ferdinando_n about_o a_o year_n who_o die_v 1516._o 25._o 1516._o au._n 1512._o §_o 23_o 24_o 25._o spondanus_n here_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v that_o pope_n julio_n two_o make_v any_o such_o censure_n of_o deprivation_n against_o albret_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o prolix_a that_o 1512._o that_o annal_n a_o 1512._o brietius_n the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o country_n man_n twit_v he_o of_o be_v a_o better_a frenchman_n then_o a_o historian_n but_o see_v this_o bishop_n of_o pamiers_n one_o very_o well_o read_v but_o bias_v in_o church-history_n be_v the_o first_o i_o know_v of_o that_o have_v call_v this_o papal_a deprivation_n in_o question_n and_o that_o but_o the_o other_o day_n too_o and_o again_o perceive_v that_o so_o many_o navarre_n many_o pru._n de_fw-fr sandoval_n vida_fw-la del_fw-it carlâ—s_n v._o and_o é_fw-fr fauâ—n_fw-fr hist_o de_fw-fr navaâ—re_n l._n 12._o gonzalo_n de_fw-fr illiscas_fw-la hist_o pontifical_a y_fw-fr catholica_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o §_o 3._o alphons_n ciacon_n in_o vita_fw-la julii_n ii_o pierre_n olhagarray_n hist_o de_fw-fr foix_n bearn_n &_o navarre_n pag._n 455._o phil._n briet_fw-la geograph_n part_n 2._o l._n 5._o pag._n 284._o p._n berthault_n florus_n francicus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o cesare_n campana_n arbori_fw-la dell_fw-it famiglie_fw-mi regali_fw-la de_fw-fr spagna_n pag._n 89._o nuphrius_fw-la in_o julio_n ii_o johan_n mariana_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la hispan_n lib._n 30._o cap._n 8._o pierre_n d'avity_n le_fw-fr monde_n §_o navarre_n ael_n anton._n nebrissensis_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la navar._n lib._n 1._o gasp_n sciop_n ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 141._o pag._n 512._o camill._n borellus_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr hispanica_fw-la legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la sum_fw-la pont._n cap._n 4._o §_o 73_o 74._o id._n de_fw-fr regiâ—_n catholici_fw-la pâ—aestantia_fw-la cap._n 46._o §_o 109_o 110._o lud._n nonius_n de_fw-fr hispania_n cap._n 80._o giovanni_n botero_n le_fw-fr relationi_fw-la universali_fw-la part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 13._o §_o navarra_n de_fw-fr ivigne_n dictionair_a v._o navarre_n romanist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o no_o more_o about_o it_o however_o it_o happen_v no_o better_a to_o his_o son_n henry_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o declare_v navarra_n declare_v d._n michael_n lonigo_fw-it da_fw-it este_fw-la dell_fw-it coâ—one_fw-it de_fw-fr principi_fw-la christiaâ—i_n tavola_n iu._n di_o navarra_n deprive_v by_o pope_n leo_n x_o as_o a_o zealous_a romanist_n assure_v we_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n by_o the_o christian_a fatherly_a care_n and_o charity_n of_o their_o spiritual_a infallibility_n the_o french_a think_v the_o case_n very_o hard_o whilst_o the_o spaniard_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o lawful_a enough_o not_o so_o much_o by_o 6._o by_o que_fw-fr el_fw-es catholico_fw-la rey_n don_n fernando_n quinto_fw-la lo_o ganâ—_n y_o ayunto_n con_fw-mi los_fw-la reynos_n de_fw-fr castilia_n y_fw-fr leon_n cobrandolo_n con_fw-mi justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la y_fw-mi no_o the_o hecho_n como_fw-mi algunos_fw-mi penseron_fw-mi pedro_n de_fw-fr medina_n de_fw-fr grandezas_n y_fw-fr cosas_fw-la memorables_fw-fr de_fw-fr espanna_n cap._n 128._o fâ—l_n 131._o 6._o conquest_n as_o by_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a title_n sect._n 2._o pope_n julius_n ii_o and_o as_o for_o pope_n julio_n two_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o act_v mischief_n against_o any_o that_o have_v not_o a_o affection_n for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o 6._o many_o spond_n a_o 1510._o §_o 6._o division_n and_o war_n before_o he_o attain_v to_o his_o pontifical_a greatness_n be_v natural_o of_o a_o furious_a and_o turbulent_a humour_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v characterise_a to_o be_v one_o more_o fit_a for_o a_o 1513._o a_o julius_n papa_n nâ—n_fw-la tam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la claviger_fw-la quam_fw-la armiger_n paulut_fw-fr langius_n chron._n citizense_n anno_fw-la 1513._o sword_n than_o the_o popedom_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o often_o commend_v for_o his_o feat_n in_o council_n in_o bellico_fw-la nomine_fw-la clarus_fw-la septuagenarius_fw-la senex_fw-la michael_n bucchingerus_fw-la historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pag._n 279._o a_o nullis_fw-la parum_fw-la probatus_fw-la quod_fw-la armis_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la decerat_fw-la deditus_fw-la esse_fw-la videretur_fw-la onuphrius_n continuat_fw-la platinae_fw-la julius_z ii_o papa_n egregius_fw-la bellator_n abrah_n bucholcerus_n isagoge_n châ—onologica_n a_o 1503._o et_fw-la certes_o il_fw-mi saut_z consesser_n que_fw-fr jules_n aima_fw-la trop_fw-fr les_fw-fr arm_n &_o la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr pour_fw-fr acqueâ—ir_fw-fr la_fw-fr quality_n &_o la_fw-fr gloire_fw-fr de_fw-fr parsait_fw-fr pontise_n nic._n coeffeteau_n responce_n au_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n pag._n 1224._o bellica_fw-la gloria_fw-la clarus_fw-la barth_n caranza_n summa_fw-la council_n war_n than_o his_o devotion_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o defend_v by_o arm_n the_o right_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o territory_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o good_a authority_n that_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o mirandula_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o age_n infirmity_n or_o peaceable_a office_n he_o prosecute_v that_o war_n clad_v in_o his_o 1503._o his_o jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 3._o pag_n 206_o 207._o spond_n anno_o 1511._o §_o 1._o guil._n barcla_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la pag._n 295._o paul_n long._n chron._n citizense_n anno_fw-la 1503._o armour_n or_o coat_n of_o male_a with_o a_o sword_n gird_v to_o he_o now_o and_o then_o mount_v the_o cannon_n and_o lie_v in_o his_o tent_n obvious_a to_o all_o danger_n not_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o cold_a or_o snow_n above_o all_o other_o people_n he_o have_v the_o great_a pique_n against_o the_o french_a for_o which_o they_o twit_v he_o with_o ingratitude_n however_o to_o show_v his_o zeal_n against_o that_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o 19_o only_o spond_n anno_o 1512._o §_o 19_o interdict_v lewis_z xii_o and_o his_o dominion_n but_o 138._o but_o will._n drummond_n hist_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 138._o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o that_o can_v take_v it_o and_o by_o decree_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o 495._o of_o will._n drum_n ib._n jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 3._o pag._n 231._o lib._n 15._o fr._n guicciardin_n l._n 11._o spondanus_n anno_fw-la 1513._o §_o 2._o sir_n rich._n baker_n chron._n of_o england_n laur._n bank_n de_fw-fr tyrannide_fw-la papae_fw-la pag._n 495._o most_o christian_n from_o the_o french_a king_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nay_o some_o say_v that_o his_o fury_n be_v such_o that_o at_o his_o march_v out_o of_o rome_n against_o the_o french_a he_o throw_v his_o key_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n say_v since_o st._n peter_n key_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a he_o will_v 565._o morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la pag._n 565._o make_v use_n of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o sword_n that_o the_o story_n be_v real_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v positive_a though_o many_o have_v exercise_v their_o wit_n upon_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o well-tempered_a melancthon_n make_v these_o follow_a verse_n though_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o such_o among_o his_o poem_n cum_fw-la contra_fw-la gallos_n bellum_fw-la papa_n julius_n esset_fw-la gesturus_fw-la sicut_fw-la fama_fw-la vetusta_fw-la docit_fw-la ingentes_fw-la martis_n turmas_fw-la contraxit_fw-la &_o urbem_fw-la egressus_fw-la saevas_fw-la edidit_fw-la ore_fw-la minas_fw-la iratusque_fw-la sacras_fw-la clave_n in_fw-la flumina_fw-la jecit_fw-la tibridis_n hic_fw-la urbi_fw-la pons_fw-la ubi_fw-la jungit_fw-la aquas_fw-la ind_n manu_fw-la strictum_fw-la vagina_fw-la diripit_fw-la ensem_fw-la exclamansque_fw-la trucitalia_fw-la voce_fw-la refert_fw-la hic_fw-la gladius_n pauli_n nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la defendit_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n quandoquidem_fw-la clavis_fw-la nil_fw-la juvat_fw-la esse_fw-la petri._n but_o short_a be_v gilbertus_n ducherius_n thus_o in_o gallum_fw-la ut_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesturus_fw-la acerbum_fw-la armatum_fw-la educit_fw-la julius_n urbe_fw-la manum_fw-la accinctus_fw-la gladio_fw-la clave_n in_o tibridis_n amnem_fw-la projicit_fw-la &_o saevus_fw-la talia_fw-la verba_fw-la facit_fw-la quum_fw-la petri_n nihil_fw-la efficiant_fw-la ad_fw-la praelia_fw-la clave_n auxilio_fw-la pauli_n forsitan_fw-la ensis_fw-la erit_fw-la this_o latter_a be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o design_n or_o project_n of_o the_o first_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o fierce_a pope_n julio_n as_o fame_n declare_v resolve_v against_o the_o french_a to_o wage_v his_o war_n he_o muster_v up_o his_o man_n of_o war_n so_o strong_a threaten_v destruction_n as_o he_o march_v along_o and_o mad_a that_o here_o his_o priesthood_n
â—â—giunte_v aâ—le_a 〈…〉_o p._n 〈…〉_o â—7â—_n 15â—8_n some_o hâ—ld_n a_o honest_a man_n whilst_o other_o accuse_v he_o of_o no_o less_o thâ—n_n or_o underâ—â—and-dealings_n with_o the_o turk_n into_o who_o power_n they_o sâ—y_v â—e_v design_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v by_o also_o the_o trouble_v the_o say_v ferdinand_n ay_o receive_v at_o hâ—s_n election_n into_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o brother_n charles_n v_n pope_n paul_n iv_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o title_n allege_v none_o to_o have_v power_n to_o resign_v but_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o â—o_o be_v and_o not_o the_o elector_n be_v to_o nominate_v nor_o will_v he_o at_o any_o time_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n though_o upon_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n pius_fw-la iv_o willing_o admit_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o what_o need_n ferdinand_n or_o any_o other_o care_n whether_o the_o roman_a bishop_n consent_v or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a and_o the_o outside_n but_o a_o compliment_n but_o leave_v these_o and_o suchlike_a beyond-sea_n â—â—â—â—res_v let_v we_o come_v a_o little_o near_a home_n and_o first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o scotland_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o kingdom_n miserable_o rend_v between_o two_o faction_n the_o puritan_n and_o popish_a of_o the_o insoleâ—eies_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o treat_v nor_o can_v the_o latter_a excuse_n themselves_o from_o the_o same_o crime_n if_o not_o worse_o by_o endeavour_v to_o betray_v their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o usurpation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a observation_n here_o we_o find_v reign_v king_n james_n vi_o a_o prince_n make_v wise_a and_o wary_a by_o the_o several_a trouble_n he_o have_v run_v through_o the_o spanâ—aâ—â—â—_n prepare_v his_o great_a armado_n to_o invade_v england_n several_a 158â—_n 158â—_n pâ—â—â—â—tâ—_n and_o jesuit_n go_v into_o scotland_n to_o get_v those_o people_n to_o assiâ—_fw-la the_o design_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n be_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—ive_v come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o land_v at_o kirkudbright_n year_n 1588._o in_o galloâ—ay_n gather_v together_o some_o man_n but_o they_o be_v present_o happy_a and_o himself_o take_v and_o imprison_v the_o lord_n bothwell_n who_o trouble_v himself_o not_o much_o with_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n have_v no_o end_n but_o interest_n the_o admiral_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v also_o secret_o list_v many_o soldier_n give_v out_o they_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n among_o other_o also_o colonel_n 2._o colonel_n he_o afterward_o live_v a_o pensiâ—â—â—r_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o scotch_a semenarie_n intend_v to_o make_v his_o bastard_n hugh_n sempill_v who_o he_o train_v up_o with_o the_o jeâ—uites_n the_o rectâ—â—_n oâ—_n it_o he_o be_v live_v there_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n i_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v very_o mallepert_a in_o the_o design_n of_o his_o spanish_a match_n james_n wadsworth_n his_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 61._o edit_fw-la 2._o sempil_n who_o for_o some_o time_n have_v reside_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v betray_v the_o town_n of_o lyre_n to_o the_o spaniard_n land_v at_o lie_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o far_a the_o plot_n but_o he_o by_o the_o mistrust_n of_o some_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o sir_n john_n carmichael_n captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n but_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n escape_v the_o law_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v quite_o blow_v away_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n yet_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o army_n and_o fleet_n to_o be_v set_v out_o next_o spring_n this_o good_a news_n he_o send_v by_o robert_n bruce_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n who_o call_v himself_o morton_n the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n the_o lord_n claude_n hamilton_n and_o suchlike_a and_o a_o little_a after_o parma_n send_v over_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n by_o john_n chesholme_n thus_o encourage_v and_o also_o thrust_v on_o by_o father_n hay_o father_n year_n 1589_o creighton_n and_o other_o jesuit_n they_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v some_o noble_a act_n the_o better_a to_o credit_v themselves_o with_o spain_n and_o parma_n and_o nothing_o be_v think_v better_a than_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n person_n in_o this_o plot_n there_o be_v montross_n bothwell_n crawford_n arrol_n huntley_n the_o laird_n of_o kinfawn_n of_o fintrie_a and_o other_o the_o design_n be_v lay_v to_o meet_v all_o at_o the_o quarry-hole_n between_o lie_v and_o edenbrough_n thence_o to_o go_v to_o edinborough_n to_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o call_v the_o abbey_n it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n at_o the_o east-end_n of_o cannygate_n at_o edinborough_n halyrood_n house_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v the_o chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n and_o then_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o carry_v all_o as_o they_o please_v but_o huntley_n come_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o suspect_v be_v imprison_v upon_o which_o the_o rest_n retire_v montross_n and_o crawford_n submit_v and_o ask_v pardon_n whilst_o bothwell_n and_o arrol_n be_v declare_v traitor_n for_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o summons_n huntley_n be_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o promise_n to_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o future_a but_o in_o his_o go_n home_o in_o the_o north_n he_o meet_v with_o crawford_n who_o join_v together_o again_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o treasurer_n then_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n they_o raise_v what_o force_n they_o can_v and_o enter_v aberdeen_n the_o king_n upon_o notice_n march_v against_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v discourage_v retreat_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o at_o the_o dee_n the_o this_o day_n and_o action_n be_v call_v the_o raid_n of_o the_o brig_n of_o dee_n bridge_n of_o dee_n the_o king_n thus_o victorious_a the_o confederate_a lord_n see_v no_o other_o safety_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v accuse_v for_o practise_v with_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o spanish_a gold_n to_o hire_v soldier_n to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n for_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n and_o montross_n and_o other_o and_o treasonable_o to_o have_v surprise_v b_o perth_n johnstons_n â—_o now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n johnstons_n with_o intent_n to_o keep_v it_o against_o the_o king_n for_o conspire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n at_o halyrud-house_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o servant_n and_o counsellor_n for_o besiege_v the_o house_n of_o kirkhill_n fire_v it_o and_o force_v the_o treasurer_n the_o master_n of_o glammis_fw-la to_o yield_v himself_o for_o summon_v the_o subject_n by_o proclamation_n false_o in_o the_o king_n name_n false_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n for_o march_v to_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n to_o fight_v and_o invade_v the_o king_n for_o take_v the_o king_n herald_n at_o arm_n in_o aberdeen_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o coat_n and_o letter_n when_o he_o be_v to_o proclaim_v they_o and_o that_o bothwell_n for_o his_o part_n have_v hire_v soldier_n as_o well_o stranger_n as_o other_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o seize_v on_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n absence_n upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v guilty_a but_o the_o sentence_n by_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o warrant_n be_v suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v imprison_v bothwell_n in_o tantallon_n crawford_n in_o blackness_n and_o huntley_n in_o edinborough_n castle_n now_o for_o the_o better_a and_o clear_a discovery_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o design_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n take_v these_o follow_a letter_n mr._n robert_n brâ—ce_n the_o chief_a agent_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n in_o the_o netherlands_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n my_o lord_n mr._n châ—sholme_n arrive_v in_o this_o country_n five_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o you_o and_o with_o requisite_a diligence_n come_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o dunfermeâ—â—ng_n where_o have_v present_v to_o he_o your_o highness_n letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o october_n he_o declare_v ample_o unto_o he_o the_o credit_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n conformable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o your_o highness_n wherein_o they_o perceive_v your_o highness_n great_a humanity_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o country_n
with_o other_o consolation_n most_o convenient_a to_o moderate_v the_o dolour_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o success_n of_o your_o 1588._o your_o your_o viz._n the_o spanish_a fleet_n 1588._o army_n contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n also_o some_o day_n after_o as_o the_o commodity_n offer_v to_o i_o to_o receive_v the_o money_n the_o say_a chesholme_n deliver_v to_o i_o six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o twelve_o crown_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o spanish_a pistolet_n and_o likewise_o have_v carry_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o action_n since_o very_o wise_o and_o as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o god_n chief_o when_o upon_o the_o suspicion_n conceive_v of_o his_o sudden_a return_n the_o king_n send_v to_o take_v he_o i_o shall_v behave_v myself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o money_n last_o send_v and_o of_o that_o which_o rest_v yet_o of_o the_o sum_n according_a to_o your_o highness_n prescription_n and_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n in_o credit_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o will_v manage_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v fruit_n draw_v thereof_o pleasant_a to_o your_o highness_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o find_v as_o all_o other_o will_v do_v that_o will_v enterprise_v such_o a_o charge_n here_o myself_o involve_v in_o great_a difficulty_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n i_o be_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o they_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o open_a profession_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o last_o have_v of_o my_o secret_a practice_n and_o deal_n against_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o moderate_v the_o appetite_n that_o some_o catholic_n lord_n have_v to_o hauâ—_n the_o money_n present_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o give_v of_o some_o pretend_a occasion_n which_o will_v never_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o promise_v the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n make_v instance_n to_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v send_v hither_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o but_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v nor_o shall_v he_o touch_v hereafter_o a_o halfpenny_n but_o upon_o good_a token_n i_o have_v pay_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o inexpugnable_a reason_n wherewith_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v content_v i_o beseech_v your_o highness_n by_o the_o first_o letter_n it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o write_v into_o these_o part_n to_o the_o catholic_n lord_n to_o remove_v one_o error_n from_o hamilton_n from_o from_o huntley_n lord_n maxwell_n alias_o mortoun_n and_o lord_n claud_n hamilton_n three_o of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o move_v they_o to_o think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o service_n to_o the_o catholic_n king_n that_o all_o the_o money_n which_o come_v hither_o shall_v be_v part_v into_o three_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o arrival_n thereof_o deliver_v to_o they_o without_o give_v any_o part_n to_o other_o who_o beside_o they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o you_o and_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hazard_v all_o according_a to_o their_o power_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o cause_n nor_o will_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n depend_v on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o treasure_n that_o come_v from_o your_o liberality_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o come_v direct_o from_o your_o highness_n to_o who_o only_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o three_o of_o who_o the_o earl_n q_o mortoun_n have_v hitherto_o content_v himself_o with_o reason_n as_o mazwell_n b_o lord_n mazwell_n also_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n have_v never_o show_v himself_o subject_a to_o money_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n my_o lord_n claude_n hamilton_n his_o uncle_n who_o be_v somewhat_o covetous_a of_o gain_n and_o think_v under_o such_o pretext_n to_o make_v his_o profit_n the_o say_a earl_n of_o huntley_n be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v at_o court_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o constancy_n in_o his_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n partly_o for_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o your_o support_n before_o the_o return_v of_o the_o say_v chesholme_n because_o of_o his_o long_a stay_n there_o partly_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o politic_n partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n imminent_a to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n partly_o to_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o king_n who_o press_v he_o great_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v at_o league_n with_o england_n but_o for_o all_o this_o his_o heart_n be_v no_o whit_n alienate_v from_o our_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v always_o a_o good_a soul_n although_o he_o have_v not_o such_o vigour_n to_o persevere_v and_o execute_v so_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n but_o they_o may_v help_v the_o defect_n by_o join_v with_o he_o a_o man_n of_o credit_n resolute_a to_o assist_v he_o as_o we_o have_v advise_v to_o do_v since_o the_o baron_n of_o forsooth_o of_o of_o david_n graham_n laird_n of_o fintrie_a in_o scotland_n the_o baron_n be_v either_o great_a or_o small_a of_o the_o latter_a be_v knight_n and_o laird_n and_o none_o be_v such_o former_o but_o those_o who_o hold_v land_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n but_o now_o every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o laird_n as_o in_o england_n a_o esquire_n forsooth_o fintrie_a be_v put_v in_o custody_n by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o town_n of_o dundee_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n thereof_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n until_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o depart_v the_o country_n within_o the_o limit_a time_n and_o i_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_o forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o say_a earl_n because_o they_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o say_v laird_n of_o fintrie_a and_o i_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o his_o absence_n from_o court_n against_o the_o king_n will_n fintrie_a will_n will_n i_o e._n laird_n of_o fintrie_a his_o securement_n have_v somewhat_o hinder_v our_o course_n and_o permit_v i_o not_o to_o move_v he_o as_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o command_v i_o and_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o money_n joint_o with_o i_o so_o that_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n i_o have_v associate_v to_o the_o same_o end_n a_o very_a honest_a and_o wise_a man_n call_v father_n william_n creichtoun_n jesuit_n who_o be_v detain_v some_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n of_o of_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n london_n after_o he_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o sea_n come_v hitherward_o from_o france_n likewise_o i_o shall_v help_v myself_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o say_v john_n who_o bring_v the_o money_n from_o your_o highness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n confident_a wise_a one_o of_o our_o part_n and_o very_o little_o suspect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o money_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a house_n of_o my_o lord_n levingston_n a_o very_a catholic_n lord_n the_o other_o parthere_o in_o edingborough_n in_o surety_n enough_o to_o help_v as_o it_o shall_v need_v the_o catholic_n lord_n who_o will_v come_v hither_o present_o to_o resist_v the_o design_n of_o they_o of_o the_o english_a faction_n which_o think_v to_o remain_v at_o court_n with_o force_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n as_o for_o the_o like_a sum_n or_o great_a which_o your_o highness_n intent_n to_o send_v hither_o it_o will_v be_v very_o expedient_a that_o it_o be_v very_o soon_o send_v hither_o secret_o to_o help_v the_o necessity_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o cause_n thing_n to_o incline_v to_o our_o side_n when_o they_o be_v in_o balance_n as_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n they_o will_v be_v by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o case_n that_o necessity_n require_v no_o distribution_n the_o say_a sum_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v to_o better_a occasion_n or_o till_o the_o arrival_n of_o your_o force_n in_o this_o island_n there_o be_v suspicion_n as_o also_o argument_n probable_a enough_o that_o thomas_n tyrie_n who_o have_v bring_v hither_o your_o highness_n letter_n to_o our_o
we_o here_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v by_o this_o present_a the_o affection_n that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v ever_o before_o my_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o to_o the_o which_o the_o first_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v join_v thereto_o i_o be_o also_o become_v altogether_o you_o which_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n cause_n to_o be_v signify_v to_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o to_o promise_v he_o in_o my_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o country_n a_o more_o affectionate_a servant_n than_o i_o neither_o yet_o your_o highness_n as_o you_o shall_v understand_v more_o ample_o of_o my_o intention_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o by_o who_o your_o highness_n shall_v receive_v this_o present_a to_o who_o after_o i_o have_v most_o humble_o kiss_v your_o hand_n i_o beseech_v the_o creator_n to_o give_v you_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o holy_a desire_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n francis_z earl_n of_o errol_n from_o edinbrough_n this_o xxiv_o of_o january_n m_o d_o lxxxix_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o foresay_a mr._n robert_n bruce_n the_o chief_a agent_n write_v to_o francisco_n aguirre_n a_o spaniard_n then_o at_o antwerp_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v again_o send_v into_o scotland_n cause_v yourself_o to_o be_v set_v on_o land_n near_o seaton_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o enter_v secret_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v till_o i_o come_v and_o find_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o such_o cunning_a and_o obscure_a term_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o we_o former_o hear_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o some_o lord_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o now_o the_o king_n think_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v they_o his_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n release_v they_o all_o free_o only_a morton_n enter_v bond_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n scotch_a not_o to_o practise_v any_o more_o against_o he_o or_o religion_n but_o in_o most_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o mistake_v for_o william_n creichton_n the_o jesuit_n be_v force_v to_o leave_n scotlâ—nd_n year_n 1590._o get_n into_o spain_n where_o he_o become_v agent_n for_o the_o old_a cause_n have_v several_a consultation_n with_o king_n philip_n how_o to_o advance_v the_o business_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n send_v mr._n william_n gordoun_n son_n to_o the_o laird_n of_o abiryeldie_n with_o letter_n to_o mr._n 1591._o mr._n he_o die_v at_o paris_n 1620_o age_v 77_o year_n he_o write_v controversiarum_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la epitomen_fw-la 1591._o james_n gordoun_n a_o jesuit_n and_o brother_n on_o the_o father_n side_n to_o george_n earl_n of_o huntley_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o scotland_n to_o understand_v what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v confess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o english_a and_o so_o will_v for_o the_o future_a follow_v the_o way_n and_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o the_o say_v creichton_n both_o for_o the_o invade_v of_o england_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v all_o on_o the_o say_a creichton_n desire_v as_o many_o blank_n and_o procuration_n as_o can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o scotch_a nobleman_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o deal_n and_o agitation_n at_o this_o the_o romanist_n take_v heart_n and_o not_o to_o seem_v want_v on_o their_o part_n they_o deal_v with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n from_o who_o they_o get_v blank_n subscribe_v two_o of_o which_o be_v procure_v of_o they_o by_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a servant_n one_o of_o they_o year_n 1592._o be_v thus_o subscribe_v in_o french_a de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr majesty_n tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-fr obeisant_fw-fr serviteur_fw-fr guiliame_v compte_n de_fw-fr anguss_n another_o thus_o subscribe_v de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr majesty_n tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-fr obeisant_fw-fr serviteur_fw-fr franzoys_fw-fr compte_n de_fw-fr errol_n other_o two_o blank_n be_v procure_v of_o they_o in_o latin_a by_o robert_n abircrumby_n the_o jesuit_n one_o of_o the_o main_a stickler_n in_o these_o plot_n thus_o guilielmus_fw-la angusie_n comes_fw-la another_o thus_o franciscus_n errollie_n come_v other_o two_o blank_n be_v procure_v by_o mr._n george_n ker_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n newbottle_n thus_o subscribe_v georgius_n come_v the_o huntlie_o all_o these_o several_a blank_n shall_v have_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o supply_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o credential_n or_o certificâ—â—â—s_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v creichton_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o â—â—â—d_v creichton_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v one_o jâ—mes_n tyâ—ie_v a_o scotch_a jeâ—â—iâ—e_n who_o dyâ—â—_n at_o râ—me_n 1597_o and_o wâ—it_v under_o the_o ne'er_o oâ—_n gâ—â—â—gâ—_n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr anâ—â—â—â—itaâ—e_v eâ—cles_n sâ—â—tiâ—_n buâ—_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o tâ—rie_n i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d james_n tyrie_n who_o shall_v have_v write_v over_o they_o what_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o caâ—se_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v two_o other_o blank_n thus_o subscribe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o open_a sheet_n of_o paper_n guillielmus_fw-la angussie_n comes_fw-la georgius_n come_v the_o huntlie_o franciscus_n errollie_n come_v hanâ—â—â—_n come_v this_o â—â—_o patrâ—â—k_n â—â—dâ—n_v 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o be_v unâ—â—â—â—_n the_o â—_o â—oâ—_n hanâ—â—â—_n patricius_n gordoun_n de_fw-fr auchindoun_n miles_n one_o of_o these_o two_o last_o blank_n shall_v have_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o procuration_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o say_v creichton_n and_o james_n tyrie_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o mr._n george_n ker_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v they_o have_v in_o direction_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o subscibers_n the_o other_o to_o contain_v the_o article_n to_o be_v conclude_v on_o â—or_a the_o better_a security_n both_o of_o king_n philip_n and_o the_o scotch_a nobility_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o credit_n be_v a_o assurance_n that_o these_o nobleman_n shall_v raise_v a_o power_n of_o horseman_n and_o meet_v the_o spanish_a army_n at_o their_o land_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o accompany_v they_o into_o england_n and_o for_o far_a encouragement_n these_o hanâ—â—â—_n these_o subscriber_n take_v the_o burden_n on_o they_o and_o engage_v that_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o scotland_n will_v join_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o say_a cause_n beside_o these_o subscription_n the_o earl_n of_o anguss_n huntlie_o and_o arrol_n deliver_v their_o seal_n or_o coat_n of_o arm_n in_o wax_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v of_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o spring_n 1592._o a_o army_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n to_o have_v land_v either_o at_o kirkudbricht_n in_o galloway_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o clyde_n according_a as_o the_o wind_n serve_v and_o beside_o this_o to_o send_v good_a store_n of_o money_n to_o raise_v force_n in_o scotland_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o say_a army_n whereof_o printer_n whereof_o in_o this_o i_o follow_v the_o scotch_a copy_n of_o the_o examination_n but_o archbishop_n spotswood_n have_v 15000._o pag._n 390._o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o printer_n four_o or_o five_o thousand_o shall_v remain_v within_o scotland_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o romanist_n there_o shall_v alter_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o england_n for_o the_o carry_n of_o these_o blank_n and_o some_o letter_n into_o spain_n they_o have_v once_o conclude_v that_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n one_o of_o king_n james_n his_o chief_a servant_n shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n be_v through-paced_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v then_o occasion_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o uncle_n william_n chesholme_n by_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o dumblane_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n james_n be_v let_v by_o some_o private_a business_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ready_a soon_o enough_o they_o pitch_v upon_o the_o foresay_a mr._n george_n ker_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n newbottle_n but_o he_o be_v escape_v be_v decemb._n 27._o 1592._o he_o be_v take_v by_o mr._n andrew_n knox_n minister_n of_o pasley_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n ker_n be_v imprison_v but_o afterward_o escape_v apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v take_v ship_n and_o his_o blank_n and_o other_o letter_n seize_v on_o some_o of_o which_o letter_n take_v as_o follow_v
get_v hasty_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o make_v towards_o the_o isle_n most_o of_o barklay_n man_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v dream_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o himself_o not_o think_v that_o his_o plot_n be_v know_v do_v not_o take_v knox_n his_o man_n though_o he_o see_v they_o come_v for_o enemy_n thus_o careless_a knox_n land_n and_o encounter_v he_o on_o the_o very_a shore_n upon_o which_o barklay_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v himself_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o the_o popish_a trouble_n in_o scotland_n for_o this_o time_n chap._n iu._n the_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o ireland_n will_v be_v troublesome_a both_o to_o myself_o and_o reader_n their_o whole_a story_n and_o life_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n or_o chain_n of_o trouble_n riot_n misdemeanour_n murder_n treason_n and_o suchlike_a enormity_n whereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_o vex_v and_o molest_v their_o governor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v ruin_n to_o the_o disturber_n and_o such_o undertaker_n of_o disobedience_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o ancient_a irish_a to_o who_o civility_n and_o discretion_n be_v stranger_n but_o the_o robbery_n of_o 792._o cambden_n britan_n pag._n 790_o 791_o 792._o other_o hold_v a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n insomuch_o that_o they_o never_o undertake_v such_o mischief_n without_o first_o send_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o after_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o such_o a_o good_a booty_n though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o good_a catholic_n yet_o they_o suppose_v no_o small_a holiness_n to_o remain_v in_o horse_n hoof_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mumble_v into_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o a_o sick_a beast_n be_v cure_n enough_o for_o its_o distemper_n and_o any_o man_n be_v hold_v past_o live_v in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o need_v we_o look_v for_o many_o cure_n among_o they_o when_o to_o 44._o to_o ric._n stanihuâ—st_n de_fw-fr â—ebus_fw-la hibeâ—n_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 44._o beat_v egg_n together_o to_o squeeze_v out_o with_o one_o finger_n the_o juice_n of_o shred_n herb_n to_o probe_n and_o find_v out_o a_o wound_n be_v sign_n of_o a_o able_a physician_n and_o thus_o qualify_v he_o may_v go_v for_o a_o hypocrates_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o other_o of_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o discreet_a hardiness_n of_o 42._o of_o id_fw-la pag._n 42._o he_o who_o have_v receive_v four_o desperate_a wound_n and_o see_v his_o sword_n not_o hurâ—_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o these_o wound_n be_v give_v to_o his_o body_n and_o not_o to_o his_o sword_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o of_o former_a time_n when_o even_o within_o these_o few_o year_n they_o 84_o they_o sir_n john_n temple_n hist_o of_o irish_a rebellion_n the_o preface_n l_n pag._n 84_o threaten_v to_o burn_v and_o ruin_n dublin_n to_o destroy_v all_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o english_a government_n make_v law_n against_o speak_v english_a and_o have_v all_o english_a name_n change_v nay_o to_o put_v their_o thought_n into_o practice_n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o goodly_a breed_n of_o english_a cattle_n by_o kill_v many_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o cow_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v of_o english_a breed_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o lie_v stink_v in_o the_o field_n and_o as_o other_o testify_v to_o destroy_v the_o very_a corn_n '_o cause_n sow_o by_o english_a man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v they_o have_v not_o only_a government_n civility_n and_o what_o else_o be_v praise_n worthy_a spread_v among_o they_o by_o the_o english_a but_o stately_a building_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o country_n whereas_o dublin_n itself_o can_v not_o afford_v a_o place_n sit_v for_o king_n henry_n two_o to_o lie_v in_o so_o that_o he_o be_v there_o force_v to_o set_v up_o a_o long_a house_n compose_v of_o 4._o of_o id_fw-la pag._n 4._o wattles_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n therein_o to_o keep_v his_o 129._o his_o riâ—h_o stanibuâ—st_a lib_n 3._o pag._n 129._o splendid_a christmas_n but_o these_o glory_n and_o advantage_n some_o of_o they_o may_v think_v a_o discredit_n if_o not_o a_o ruin_n to_o their_o nation_n and_o may_v fancy_v it_o as_o good_a to_o have_v their_o king_n as_o 6._o as_o speed_v theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o ireland_n in_o ulster_n §_o 6._o former_o to_o lap_v up_o their_o coronation-sustenance_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o spoon_n or_o hand_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o state_n naked_a within_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o â—aldron_n at_o his_o inauguration_n as_o to_o have_v decency_n and_o manner_n throne_n or_o magnificence_n among_o they_o however_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o ruin_v all_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o this_o their_o complaint_n as_o old_a at_o least_o as_o king_n edward_z the_o three_o time_n as_o 184._o as_o discovery_n of_o ireland_n pag._n 184._o sir_n john_n davies_n suppose_v dublin_n suppose_v m_o s._n f._n 99_o laud_n p._n 332._o in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n ex_fw-la albo_fw-la libro_fw-la scaccarii_fw-la dublin_n by_o grant_v charter_n of_o peace_n to_o false_a english_a without_o less_o this_o land_n shall_v be_v much_o undo_v but_o sister_n but_o gossipr_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o of_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o godfather_n as_o they_o think_v their_o nurse_n and_o forster-children_n akin_a to_o they_o as_o mother_n and_o sister_n gosipride_n and_o alterage_n and_o lose_v of_o our_o language_n have_v mickley_o help_v thereto_o the_o truth_n be_v above_o all_o people_n they_o hate_v the_o english_a be_v willing_a that_o french_a spaniard_n or_o any_o body_n else_o shall_v rule_v they_o but_o those_o who_o do_v but_o of_o their_o combination_n and_o overture_n i_o shall_v go_v no_o high_o than_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o this_o follow_a note_n by_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o 157._o amiss_o m_o s._n f._n 99_o fol._n 185._o land_n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n jehan_n du_fw-fr tillet_n recuil_n des_fw-fr guerres_n &_o traitez_n d'entâ—e_n les_fw-fr roys_n de_fw-fr france_n &_o d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr fol._n 157._o article_n agree_v upon_o between_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n and_o james_n fitzjohn_n earl_n of_o desmond_n extract_v by_o tillet_n out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1523._o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o treaty_n with_o james_n fitzjohn_n earl_n of_o hybernie_n of_o the_o french_a copy_n call_v he_o jaques_z conte_n de_fw-fr cymonie_n prince_n â—n_n hybernie_n desmond_n wherein_o he_o be_v style_v a_o prince_n in_o ireland_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n ship_n shall_v land_n in_o ireland_n the_o say_a earl_n in_o person_n and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n shall_v take_v arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n henry_n viii_o not_o only_o to_o conquer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n except_o only_o one_o port_n which_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o french_a king_n for_o ever_o for_o to_o harbour_v his_o ship_n in_o and_o that_o port_n to_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o viz._n drudal_n viz._n the_o french_a copy_n read_v thus_o quinquesalle_n core_n ou_fw-fr drudal_n kinsale_n cork_n or_o yoghal_n but_o also_o for_o to_o matter_n to_o as_o if_o he_o ever_o have_v it_o but_o no_o such_o matter_n restore_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o at_o the_o present_a live_n in_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o this_o war_n be_v to_o raise_v 400_o horse_n and_o 10000_o foot_n and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o increase_v they_o into_o 15000_o or_o more_o the_o king_n covenant_v to_o entertain_v they_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o two_o angelsâ—e_v â—e_z piece_n for_o every_o man_n arm_v with_o corsselet_n and_o mail_n for_o three_o month_n and_o for_o every_o man_n furnish_v only_o with_o sword_n and_o halberd_n at_o one_o angel_n le_fw-fr piece_n for_o the_o like_a time_n that_o for_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o artillery_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o land_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o earl_n shall_v provide_v horse_n sufficient_a that_o after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v the_o french_a king_n shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n make_v truce_n or_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n without_o comprehend_v therein_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o turloghe_n o_o brian_n with_o his_o nephew_n that_o if_o king_n henry_n viii_o shall_v after_o a_o truce_n or_o peace_n accord_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o say_a earl_n the_o french_a king_n
his_o own_o queen_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o slander_n against_o she_o and_o his_o respect_n to_o philip_n both_o which_o these_o follow_a letter_n will_v testify_v to_o the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o world_n the_o great_a king_n 180._o m_o s._n f._n 97._o laud._n in_o bibl._n bâ—dl_n â—xon_n fol._n 180._o of_o spain_n give_v this_o at_o his_o princely_a palace_n of_o madril_n most_o mighty_a monarch_n i_o humble_o salute_v your_o imperial_a majesty_n give_v your_o highness_n to_o understand_v of_o our_o great_a misery_n and_o violent_a order_n wherewith_o we_o be_v of_o long_a time_n oppress_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n their_o government_n be_v such_o as_o pharaoh_n himself_o never_o use_v the_o like_a for_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o all_o temporal_a superiority_n but_o by_o cruelty_n desire_v our_o blood_n and_o perpetual_a destruction_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a remembrance_n of_o our_o posterity_n as_o also_o our_o old_a catholic_n religion_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a of_o the_o cburch_n i_o refer_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o your_o majesty_n high_a judgement_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o nero_n in_o his_o time_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o this_o queen_n in_o cruelty_n wherefore_o and_o for_o the_o respect_n thereof_o right_o mighty_a potentate_n myself_o with_o my_o follower_n and_o retainer_n and_o be_v also_o request_v by_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n of_o my_o country_n have_v draw_v my_o sword_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o for_o the_o recovery_n first_o of_o christ_n catholic_n religion_n and_o next_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o own_o right_n which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v wrongful_o detain_v from_o i_o and_o my_o father_n who_o by_o right_a succession_n be_v lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o earldom_n of_o desmond_n for_o he_o be_v elder_a son_n to_o james_n my_o grandfather_n also_o earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o for_o that_o my_o uncle_n gerald_n be_v the_o young_a brother_n take_v part_n with_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_z farther_z the_o unlawful_a claim_n of_o supremacy_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o earl_n of_o desmond_n in_o my_o father_n true_a title_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o name_n of_o earl_n when_o the_o wicked_a english_a annoy_v he_o and_o prosecute_v war_n that_o he_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o country_n thereby_o plant_v with_o englishman_n and_o now_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o have_v utter_o root_v these_o malapert_a bough_n malapert_a malapert_a bough_n bowse_v out_o of_o the_o orchard_n of_o my_o country_n and_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o in_o my_o proceed_n that_o my_o dâ—sterly_a enemy_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n in_o any_o part_n of_o my_o country_n but_o have_v take_v my_o town_n and_o city_n for_o their_o refuge_n and_o strength_n where_o they_o do_v remain_v as_o it_o be_v prisoner_n for_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o assail_v they_o as_o cannon_n and_o powder_n which_o my_o country_n can_v yield_v have_v these_o want_n most_o noble_a potentate_n i_o have_v presume_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o address_v these_o my_o letter_n to_o your_o high_a majesty_n crave_v the_o same_o of_o your_o gracious_a clemency_n and_o goodness_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n with_o some_o help_n of_o such_o necessary_n for_o the_o war_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v requisite_a and_o after_o the_o quiet_a of_o my_o country_n satisfaction_n shall_v be_v true_o make_v for_o the_o sâ—me_n and_o myself_o in_o person_n with_o all_o my_o force_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v your_o highness_n in_o any_o country_n your_o majesty_n shall_v command_v i_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v i_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o soldier_n i_o will_v place_v they_o in_o some_o of_o my_o town_n and_o city_n to_o remain_v in_o your_o gracious_a disposition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o my_o ability_n shall_v make_v good_a what_o your_o majesty_n shall_v lend_v i_o in_o money_n and_o munition_n and_o also_o your_o majesty_n high_a commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n for_o lead_v and_o conduct_v these_o soldier_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n order_n and_o article_n of_o martial_a discipline_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v i_o and_o as_o the_o service_n of_o this_o land_n shall_v require_v i_o praise_v the_o almighty_a god_n i_o have_v do_v by_o his_o goodness_n more_o than_o all_o my_o predecessor_n for_o i_o have_v reclaim_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o part_n of_o ireland_n under_o the_o dutiful_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o my_o own_o authority_n and_o according_o have_v take_v pledge_n and_o corporal_a oath_n never_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v send_v they_o to_o your_o majesty_n by_o this_o bearer_n but_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v not_o of_o sufficiency_n nor_o strength_n to_o carry_v so_o noble_a personage_n and_o will_v send_v they_o whensoever_o your_o highness_n please_v so_o there_o rest_v nothing_o to_o quiet_a this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o your_o majesty_n assistance_n which_o i_o daily_o expect_v thus_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o do_v kiss_v your_o royal_a hand_n beseech_v the_o almighty_a of_o your_o majesty_n health_n and_o happiness_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a at_o all_o command_n james_n desmond_n from_o my_o camp_n the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n md_o xcix_o copia_fw-la vera_fw-la concordans_fw-la cum_fw-la originali_fw-la examinat_fw-la per_fw-la tho._n white_a mayor_n of_o waterford_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a king_n of_o spain_n give_v these_o at_o his_o most_o princely_a palace_n at_o madrid_n your_o majesty_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o captain_n 188._o m_o s_o f_o 97._o fol._n 188._o andrew_n roche_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o have_v perform_v her_o manifold_a service_n at_o sea_n whereby_o he_o have_v great_a preferment_n and_o credit_n and_o be_v of_o late_a time_n conversant_a with_o catholic_n and_o teacher_n of_o divine_a instruction_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o lewd_a life_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o danger_n wherein_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o that_o by_o their_o godly_a persuasion_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n reclaim_v and_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n since_o which_o time_n of_o reconcilement_n he_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o your_o majesty_n with_o his_o ship_n and_o good_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o your_o highness_n council_n who_o consiscate_v that_o ship_n to_o your_o majesty_n use_n himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n strike_v with_o extreme_a sickness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v in_o the_o voyage_n and_o when_o his_o company_n return_v into_o ireland_n they_o report_v that_o the_o admiral_n the_o the_o adelantado_n or_o the_o spanish_a admiral_n lantado_n wish_v rather_o his_o person_n then_o his_o ship_n which_o make_v he_o fearful_a ever_o since_o to_o repair_v thâ—ther_o till_o he_o shall_v deserve_v his_o freedom_n by_o some_o worthy_a service_n to_o your_o majesty_n the_o england_n the_o the_o let_v some_o romanist_n tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o for_o none_o be_v hâ—â—buâ—_n king_n 〈◊〉_d vâ—_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o england_n heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v carry_v â—y_a he_o to_o your_o highness_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bewray_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o man_n and_o thereby_o be_v intercept_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n where_o he_o remain_v so_o long_o till_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o good_a friend_n he_o be_v convey_v into_o ireland_n to_o i_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n use_v have_v thâ—se_a occasion_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o trust_n faith_n and_o confidence_n towards_o i_o have_v commit_v this_o charge_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o understand_v your_o royal_a fleet_n be_v direct_v for_o england_n this_o year_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o leader_n and_o conductor_n to_o they_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o navigation_n and_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o commit_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o almighty_a your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a at_o all_o command_n james_n desmond_n from_o my_o camp_n the_o fourteen_o or_o march_v md_o lxxxxix_n copia_fw-la vera_fw-la concordans_fw-la cum_fw-la originali_fw-la examinat_fw-la
per_fw-la tho._n white_a mayor_n of_o waterford_n these_o two_o letter_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o honourable_a 145._o honourable_a pacata_fw-la hibernla_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o sir_n george_n carew_n afterward_o earl_n of_o totnes_n but_o with_o some_o mistake_n by_o the_o printer_n wherefore_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o authentic_a manuscript_n copy_n whence_o he_o take_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o century_n though_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v that_o several_a of_o the_o irish_a nobility_n either_o by_o the_o queen_n or_o their_o own_o instigation_n convey_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o english_a university_n as_o oxon._n m_o s._n matriculâ—_fw-la antiqua_fw-la univers_n oxon._n richard_n bourke_n baron_n of_o dunkellyn_n study_n at_o christ-church_n after_o this_o his_o brother_n thomas_n baron_n of_o dunkellyn_n at_o magdalen_n college_n bernard_n orwoirk_n a_o knight_n son_n of_o conaught_n at_o new-colledge_n and_o thadeus_n bryan_n a_o earl_n son_n at_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o in_o cambridge_n i_o find_v the_o lord_n 35._o lord_n sir_n george_n paule_n life_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n p._n 17._o §_o 35._o dunboy_n son_n at_o trinity_n college_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o then_o dr_n whitgift_n afterward_o the_o careful_a and_o worthy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n henry_n o_o brian_n baron_n of_o bryken_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n brian_n o_o brian_n enter_v themselves_o together_o in_o brazen-nose_n college_n in_o oxford_n thus_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o well_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o nobility_n design_v to_o be_v well_o civilise_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v like_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o will_v the_o better_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o queen_n and_o her_o government_n this_o make_v it_o convenient_a to_o nurture_n up_o your_o very_a enemy_n the_o better_a to_o reclaim_v they_o in_o religion_n learning_n and_o morality_n but_o sir_n john_n perot_n be_v out_o in_o his_o politic_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o irish_a the_o use_n of_o arm_n whereby_o they_o afterward_o become_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o english_a and_o put_v they_o to_o far_o great_a trouble_n and_o strait_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n from_o the_o year_n md_o to_o mdc_o book_n vii_o chap._n i._n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n king_n henry_n viii_o declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o england_n here_o we_o may_v find_v matter_n year_n 1500_o enough_o of_o the_o papal_a malice_n to_o make_v up_o a_o large_a volume_n but_o herein_o we_o must_v study_v brevity_n and_o in_o so_o do_v leave_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o fight_v and_o tumult_n to_o other_o writer_n but_o first_o a_o word_n by_o the_o by_o concern_v henry_n viii_o who_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a will_n by_o declare_v himself_o a_o absolute_a king_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o be_v supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n within_o his_o dominion_n at_o this_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n boil_v and_o grow_v scrupulous_a will_v find_v many_o fault_n which_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o intend_v and_o so_o cry_v down_o what_o be_v never_o set_v up_o queen_n elizabeth_z willing_a to_o give_v they_o content_a leave_v out_o the_o word_n head_n which_o be_v the_o main_a word_n they_o start_v at_o and_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o the_o 1_o elizabethae_fw-la cap_n 1._o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o in_o the_o form_n for_o bid_v prayer_n thus_o 155â—_n thus_o q_o elâ—z_n â—â—â—â—nctions_n anno_fw-la 155â—_n supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a at_o this_o the_o romanist_n not_o only_o take_v exception_n but_o false_o spread_v abroad_o that_o by_o this_o title_n the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o adeâ—_n quidâ—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o administran_v lie_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la arrogari_fw-la sanders_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o &_o uâ—d_v pag._n 316_o 317._o insomuch_o as_o if_o he_o i._o e_o the_o king_n please_v he_o 〈…〉_o personaâ—ly_o reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiâ—â—â—â—wâ—g_v â—wâ—g_z 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a order_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v sacerdotal_a qualification_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o this_o rub_n and_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n the_o qâ—â—â—n_n and_o her_o convocation_n publish_v this_o follow_a interpretation_n a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o malicious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sundry_a of_o her_o native_a subject_n be_v callâ—d_v aec_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sinister_a persuasion_n and_o 〈…〉_o induce_v to_o find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o 〈…〉_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o person_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o their_o allegiance_n 〈…〉_o which_o certain_o never_o be_v ever_o mean_v nor_o by_o any_o 〈…〉_o or_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v thereof_o gather_v will_v that_o 〈…〉_o subjects_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o 〈…〉_o mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duke_n 〈…〉_o or_o bond_n require_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n 〈…〉_o the_o viii_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_z the_o 〈…〉_o brother_n 〈…〉_o she_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o manner_n her_o subject_n to_o 〈…〉_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o 〈…〉_o malicious_o labour_n to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a sub_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o realm_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v 〈…〉_o and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o 〈…〉_o she_o say_v subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o she_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v 〈…〉_o theâ—_n that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o 〈…〉_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o 〈…〉_o vi_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o ream_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o 〈…〉_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o 〈…〉_o â—ominions_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n ei_fw-la 〈…〉_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o authentic_a enough_o she_o take_v care_n that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o follow_a proviso_n provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o 1._o v_o elizabetha_n cap._n 1._o the_o say_v first_o year_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_z king_n edward_z the_o sixth_z as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a she_o provide_v to_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o oath_n thus_o insert_v among_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o give_v any_o priestly_a function_n to_o our_o sovereign_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a
guiccard_n lib._n 1._o ibero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tulit_fw-la invisum_fw-la jure_fw-la navarra_n jugum_fw-la barbarus_fw-la insulsum_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la 113._o rex_fw-la lop._n gomar_n cap._n 113._o atabaliba_n papam_fw-la risit_fw-la &_o insanit_fw-la papa_n superbus_fw-la ait_fw-la regna_fw-la datignotis_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la aliena_fw-la dynastis_fw-la excidit_fw-la imperio_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ille_fw-la svo_fw-la heu_fw-la quantas_fw-la peperit_fw-la papa_n donatio_fw-la strages_fw-la millia_fw-la history_n millia_fw-la joseph_n acosta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o bar._n de_fw-fr casao_n epise_v this_o last_o viz_o barthomaeus_n casaus_n a_o godly_a spaniard_n and_o a_o dominican_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n go_v into_o the_o west-indies_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o those_o people_n and_o do_v write_v anno_o 1542_o a_o particular_a treatise_n to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o abominable_a inhumanity_n of_o his_o countryman_n against_o those_o poor_a naked_a and_o simple_a american_n the_o which_o bloody_a butcheriâ—s_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o history_n nudorum_fw-la quot_fw-la cecidere_fw-la virum_fw-la exuit_fw-la humanum_fw-la crudeli_fw-la ex_fw-la pectore_fw-la mentem_fw-la qui_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o salsis_fw-la temporat_a à _fw-la lachrimis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la innocuos_fw-la affixit_fw-la celtiber_n indos_n sed_fw-la penes_fw-la historicos_fw-la sint_fw-la ea_fw-la lecta_fw-la suos_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a article_n neither_o our_o king_n nor_o the_o church_n never_o intend_v any_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o some_o female_a romanist_n viz._n their_o lady_n abbess_v but_o only_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o coercive_a power_n for_o the_o better_a regulate_v their_o dominion_n against_o homebred_a traitor_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o here_o interpretated_a and_o not_o only_o our_o article_n our_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 37_o article_n thomas_n rogers_n and_o 159._o and_o certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la p._n 159._o chr._n cartwright_n will_v inform_v you_o far_o of_o it_o but_o also_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o one_o late_o in_o his_o etc._n his_o cap_n 6._o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremcie_n and_o allegiance_n another_o more_o ancient_a design_o write_v in_o latin_a against_o the_o book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o romanist_n book_n be_v also_o call_v 49._o call_v edit_fw-la colon._n 1619._o pag._n 48_o 49._o deus_n &_o rex_fw-la and_o father_n charon_n a_o true_a son_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v unwilling_a to_o boggle_v at_o this_o 4._o this_o nâ—s_o enim_fw-la regem_fw-la solum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o hâ—berniae_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la civil_a supremumque_fw-la gubernatorem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la praetendlâ—_n aut_fw-la protestant_n reipsa_fw-la volunt_fw-la redmund_n charon_n remonstrantia_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la part_n v._o pag._n 64._o §_o 4._o supreme_a â—itle_n as_o people_n have_v former_o do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sex_n that_o spoil_v the_o business_n parl._n business_n 1_o mar._n 2_o parl._n queen_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o qâ—alifications_n that_o king_n do_v but_o enough_o concern_v this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o vex_v the_o pope_n suppose_v by_o this_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o gain_v strike_v at_o and_o indeed_o the_o 408._o the_o post_v divortiom_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la poâ—estatem_fw-la execratos_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la mutavit_fw-la jac._n aug_n thuan_n hist_n lib_n 3._o in_o which_o religion_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a the_o king_n die_v tho._n baily_n '_o be_v life_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o roâ—hester_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 164._o haereses_fw-la paeuè_fw-fr omnes_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primaâ—um_fw-la &_o monâ—sticas_n religiones_fw-la oppugnabat_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la &_o repressit_fw-la nic._n saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n lib._n 2._o pag_n 228._o parson_n conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 1._o p._n 170_o 235_o 238_o 241_o 242_o 244_o 246._o part_n 2._o p._n 541_o part_v 3._o vol._n 2._o p._n 408._o romanist_n confess_v that_o henry_n viii_o retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o one_o and_o die_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o let_v the_o king_n think_v as_o well_o as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v as_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o let_v king_n henry_n see_v how_o far_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v paul_n iii_n 1535._o iii_n 30_o aug._n 1535._o draw_v up_o a_o thunder_a bull_n against_o his_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n this_o for_o some_o time_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o but_o at_o last_o send_v it_o roar_v 1538._o roar_v it_o be_v publish_v decemb._n 17._o 1538._o abroad_o and_o what_o a_o notable_a thing_n it_o be_v father_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a friar_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n shall_v tell_v you_o 86._o you_o hist_o coâ—cil_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 86._o a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o long_o and_o as_o tedious_a as_o idle_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o it_o to_o their_o bullaria_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v it_o begin_v with_o a_o cant_v or_o quake_a preface_n as_o most_o other_o bull_n do_v odd_o misapply_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o fob_v up_o the_o papal_a power_n randes_z dapper_o against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o obey_v he_o interdict_v all_o city_n church_n place_n which_o favour_n or_o adhere_v to_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o their_o child_n deprive_v of_o all_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n and_o uncapable_a to_o obtain_v any_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o their_o king_n pronounce_v that_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o infamous_a their_o will_n testimony_n credit_n and_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n prohibit_n under_o papal_a punishment_n to_o deal_v trade_n or_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o such_o wicked_a people_n enjoin_v all_o ecclesiastic_n forthwith_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o to_o return_v thither_o but_o by_o a_o papal_a licence_n upon_o sure_a certificate_n of_o the_o say_v king_n repentance_n and_o submission_n command_v the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o to_o make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o business_n to_o expel_v and_o depose_v the_o say_a henry_n from_o his_o dominion_n declare_v all_o league_n treaty_n or_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o say_a king_n with_o other_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v null_a which_o if_o the_o say_a king_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o forthwith_o submit_v to_o as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o then_o their_o respective_a territory_n to_o lie_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n shall_v renounce_v all_o amity_n and_o alliance_n with_o the_o say_v henry_n exhort_v and_o command_v all_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o invade_v spoil_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o good_n ship_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o take_v from_o the_o say_a english_a he_o by_o his_o infallible_a and_o papal_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o say_a taker_n all_o right_a and_o propriety_n will_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o severe_a censure_n public_o to_o declare_v by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n the_o say_a henry_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v require_v that_o none_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o same_o censure_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v withstand_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v by_o any_o mean_n sign_n or_o token_n whatever_o this_o bull_n that_o then_o he_o or_o they_o so_o oppose_a shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n mark_n anno_fw-la 1535._o iii_o d._n kal._n septemb_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n henry_n nor_o any_o else_o shall_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v therein_o provide_v and_o command_v that_o the_o say_a bull_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o neighbour_a to_o england_n or_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o shall_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o say_a church_n especicial_o
abbot_n prior_n and_o lady_n abbess_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o roman-nonconformists_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o 200._o but_o wave_v her_o religion_n i_o find_v the_o great_a crime_n object_v to_o she_o be_v her_o cruelty_n against_o other_o for_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o with_o this_o her_o adversary_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v some_o satisfaction_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o can_v be_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o digression_n and_o by_o the_o by_o as_o for_o several_a year_n of_o her_o reign_n not_o one_o priest_n have_v suffer_v death_n so_o when_o they_o do_v as_o afterward_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o hold_v for_o bless_a martyr_n who_o just_o die_v as_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o in_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o unbiased_a romanist_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o even_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n 2._o reformation_n 25_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n or_o their_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n ib._n heir_n ib._n it_o wasâ—reason_n â—reason_z to_o leafy_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o say_v enemy_n aid_n or_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o chap._n 36._o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v felony_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o 5._o soever_o 16_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n that_o get_v such_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n 84._o pope_n coke_n part_v 3._o chap._n 84._o none_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n or_o licence_n 4._o licence_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap_n 36._o and_o his_o report_n part_v 5._o fol._n 12_o 15_o 17_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o bishop_n bramhal_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n cap._n 4._o it_o be_v of_o old_a express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o procure_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o subject_n much_o more_o in_o all_o reason_n against_o the_o sovereign_a in_o respect_n it_o give_v way_n to_o foreign_a authority_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n according_a to_o our_o old_a law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n 67._o england_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 67._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_a of_o england_n to_o take_v a_o pension_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o foreign_a king_n prince_z or_o state_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n although_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v in_o peace_n or_o league_n with_o england_n let_v the_o honest_a romanist_n farther_o consider_v that_o before_o any_o priest_n do_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o 1._o that_o 28_o hen_n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o shall_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n who_o do_v any_o way_n assert_v or_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o or_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 13._o kingdom_n 26_o hen._n 8._o c._n 13._o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o to_o write_v or_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n infidel_n schismatic_a tyrant_n or_o usurper_n 2._o usurper_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o bring_v procure_v or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n 2._o rome_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o praemunire_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o to_o bring_v or_o procure_v from_o he_o any_o agnus_n dei_fw-la cross_n bead_n or_o pardon_n be_v trinket_n and_o trifle_n of_o themselves_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v privy_a token_n of_o papal_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a way_n of_o caution_n and_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n and_o no_o martyr_n who_o will_v needs_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n when_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n require_v any_o such_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o his_o hand_n christianity_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o these_o law_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v in_o force_n when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v england_n be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n declare_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_v to_o the_o act_n that_o these_o regality_n and_o law_n tend_v for_o the_o better_a government_n constitution_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v best_a judge_n see_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n confirm_v either_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o these_o statute_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o expose_v the_o queen_n and_o render_v her_o action_n odious_a all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o publish_v what_o lie_v they_o can_v of_o her_o pretend_a cruelty_n among_o who_o we_o may_v account_v john_n gibbins_n robert_n parson_n jesuit_n and_o john_n fen_n priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n call_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it add_v to_o they_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiâ—e_fw-la anglicanae_n trophaea_fw-la draw_v in_o picture_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n by_o nicholas_n circini_fw-la engrave_v by_o jo._n bapt._n de_fw-fr cavalleriis_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o approbation_n anno_fw-la 1584._o where_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worry_v in_o bear_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o print_v by_o bartolomeo_n grasso_n to_o vindicate_v the_o english-romanists_n from_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o falsity_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n i_o find_v a_o 10._o a_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o protestant_n pulpit-â—abels_a against_o mr._n â—â—â—shaâ—_n pag._n 10._o romanist_n i._n r._n whether_o may_v the_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o reader_n be_o tho._n james_n corrupt_v â—â—_o father_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o reader_n tell_v that_o such_o a_o one_o write_v against_o mr._n crashaw_n as_o this_o also_o diâ—_n to_o offer_v something_o by_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o book_n print_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n but_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o this_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n express_a authority_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o breve_fw-la prefix_v and_o far_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a cruelty_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o colledge-wall_n by_o nich._n circini_fw-la by_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o english_a there_o nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o english_a of_o that_o college_n to_o their_o queen_n and_o country_n see_v history_n do_v testify_v their_o action_n and_o liâ—e_z and_o a._n mundy_n the_o english_a roman_z liâ—e_z traveller_n their_o rail_n and_o bitter_a word_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v richard_n verstegan_n who_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la where_o in_o his_o picture_n he_o offer_v to_o view_v the_o former_a lie_a bear-skin_n tales_n of_o this_o man_n because_o he_o afterward_o afford_v some_o light_n to_o antiquity_n and_o our_o historian_n be_v silent_a of_o his_o life_n and_o extraction_n a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o by_o his_o grandfather_n be_v call_v theodore_n rowland_n verstegan_n bear_v in_o gelder-landt_a come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o marry_v here_o and_o present_o after_o dye_v leave_v a_o son_n nine_o month_n old_a who_o afterward_o to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o cooper_n in_o london_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o discredit_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la his_o father_n be_v of_o that_o trade_n this_o cooper_n be_v father_n to_o our_o richard_n verstegan_n which_o richard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n catherines_n in_o london_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o paint_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o engrave_v the_o cut_n in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o the_o learned_a hevelius_n do_v now_o be_v a_o zealous_a romanist_n he_o leave_v england_n go_v into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o where_o he_o compose_v the_o foresay_a theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la the_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o etc._n by_o vid._n delic_n poet._n belg._n vol_n 1._o pag._n 760_o 761_o 762_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n bochius_fw-la bear_v at_o brussels_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o register_n to_o antwerp_n afterward_o the_o rebellious_a league_n
now_o beginning_n he_o convey_v himself_o and_o book_n to_o paris_n where_o the_o english_a ambassador_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o king_n henry_n iii_o and_o desire_v that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o queen_n now_o a_o fugitive_n and_o one_o that_o have_v so_o abuse_v she_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v reason_n for_o his_o request_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v 439._o be_v guil._n barcla_n contra_fw-la monarchomachos_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 439._o report_v viz._n that_o henry_n iii_n be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o those_o cruel_a picture_n and_o put_v so_o much_o credit_n in_o they_o that_o he_o accuse_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o great_a cruelty_n call_v she_o a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a woman_n yet_o at_o the_o ambassador_n desire_v verstegan_n be_v imprison_v at_o which_o 123._o which_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abâ—icatione_n henâ—ici_fw-la iii_o pag._n 123._o jean_n bouchier_n that_o active_a firebrand_n of_o the_o league_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o lay_v it_o as_o one_o heretical_a fault_n to_o henry_n at_o last_o verstegan_n be_v release_v who_o quit_v france_n and_o return_n to_o antwerp_n where_o he_o reprint_n his_o book_n and_o life_n after_o a_o handsome_a fashion_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o secular-priest_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n each_o party_n defend_v itself_o by_o pen_n in_o this_o quarrel_n verstegan_n concern_v himself_o join_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n show_v himself_o as_o zealous_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o indeed_o never_o be_v there_o quarrel_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o bad_a word_n either_o side_n consider_v thus_o he_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o he_o 1605._o he_o 1605._o publish_v his_o restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n in_o antiquity_n of_o england_n dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o king_n james_n expect_v better_a fortune_n and_z favour_v which_o 364._o which_o eâ—_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la novo_fw-la novum_fw-la assume_v fatum_fw-la poet._n belg._n vol._n 3._o p._n 364._o justus_n lipsius_n clap_v to_o the_o nation_n a_o good_a luck_n in_o verse_n what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v only_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n who_o live_v in_o antwerp_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o spanish_a stipendiaries_n i_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n 67._o word_n james_n wadsworth_n the_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v also_o one_o mr._n versteagan_n who_o do_v not_o his_o wife_n keep_v up_o his_o credit_n may_v be_v yoke_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o verstegan_n of_o who_o 257._o who_o qâ—odlibets_n pag._n 257._o watson_n the_o priest_n will_v give_v you_o a_o sharp_a character_n but_o why_o must_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o all_o other_o sovereign_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o life_n and_o death_n must_v campo_n flori_n in_o rome_n smoke_n by_o the_o burn_a body_n of_o people_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o act_n only_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n for_o ecclesiastic_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o such_o severity_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o great_a a_o monarch_n in_o her_o dominion_n must_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n glory_n in_o his_o inquisition_n thereby_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o stranger_n and_o native_n and_o that_o with_o such_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o their_o story_n either_o american_n or_o domestic_a can_v be_v read_v without_o tear_n and_o have_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o much_o right_n to_o and_o authority_n in_o england_n as_o the_o entitle_v most_o catholic_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n have_v the_o french_a king_n a_o prerogative_n to_o burn_v anne_n du_fw-fr burg_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v as_o much_o â—iâ—nt_n of_o government_n use_v her_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a not_o that_o i_o vindicate_v any_o such_o severity_n but_o use_v these_o comparative_n to_o show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n interest_n be_v take_v this_o follow_a observation_n but_o the_o bloody_a narrative_a of_o the_o story_n be_v so_o long_a and_o mournful_a that_o the_o reader_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o other_o thuanus_n other_o thuanus_n historian_n for_o it_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o grand_a solemnity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o â—_z marriage_n invite_v all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n with_o 30._o with_o caâ—bden_n eliz._n a_o 1572._o eujeb_n phâ—laâ—â—lph_n â—â—smapol_n dialog_n 1._o pag._n 30._o leicester_n and_o eurghley_n out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o palatine_a elector_n out_o of_o germany_n intend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o ruin_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o french_a obey_v and_o appear_v where_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o gaiety_n and_o triumph_n but_o for_o all_o this_o court_n holy_a water_n they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n in_o â—â—_o in_o â—â—g_v 24._o â—â—_o one_o day_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v meet_v withal_o which_o come_v to_o sâ—uâ—â—aâ—_n 〈…〉_o slay_v without_o respect_n to_o sex_n age_n or_o quality_n 〈…〉_o of_o who_o be_v old_a admiral_n coligny_n who_o 52._o who_o 〈…〉_o â—b_fw-ge 52._o head_n be_v 〈…〉_o grateful_a present_v to_o rome_n nor_o do_v this_o massacre_n end_n â—erâ—_n but_o by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v also_o act_v all_o france_n over_o to_o the_o unthought_a of_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n this_o carnage_n though_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o some_o that_o several_a set_v themselves_o to_o work_v and_o 4._o and_o u'â—â—ae_fw-la 15â—3_n â—â—_o 4._o publish_v a_o book_n of_o verse_n in_o detestation_n of_o it_o yet_o other_o employ_v their_o wit_n as_o much_o in_o its_o commendation_n among_o who_o i_o find_v 30._o find_v id._n pag._n 30._o accuse_v johannes_n auratus_fw-la regius_n professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o paris_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a poet_n in_o his_o time_n if_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v weep_v and_o bewail_v more_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o 314._o one_o poet_n gall._n vol._n 1._o p._n 314._o sparrow_n by_o his_o cat_n then_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n as_o for_o the_o romanist_n in_o france_n they_o celebrate_v these_o slaughter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n in_o the_o world_n great_a rejoice_n at_o court_n for_o it_o public_a thanks_o render_v to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o far_a memorial_n of_o its_o gallantry_n the_o king_n have_v 1572._o have_v thuan._n lib._n 53._o cambden_n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1572._o new_a medal_n or_o coin_n make_v with_o inscription_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o fame_n of_o that_o bloody_a day_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o triumph_n a_o miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v to_o testify_v god_n approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o must_v find_v in_o 52._o in_o â—â—uan_fw-mi lib._n 52._o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n at_o paris_n so_o here_o this_o churchyard_n may_v boast_v of_o another_o miracle_n beside_o its_o 7_o its_o andré_n du_fw-fr chesne_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr deâ—_n ville_n the_o france_n chap._n pag_n 63._o 7_o consume_v the_o bury_a carcase_n in_o less_o than_o ten_o day_n but_o as_o for_o this_o new_a flourish_a white-thorne-tree_n the_o famous_a thuanus_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o wonder_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o 52._o well_o sive_fw-la sponte_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la contlngit_fw-la cum_fw-la natura_fw-la deficiente_fw-la in_o co_fw-la planta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la penitus_fw-la exarescat_fw-la five_o aqua_fw-la tepida_fw-la ab_fw-la impostoribus_fw-la infusa_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 52._o naral_a or_o artificial_a but_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o for_o this_o slaughter_n be_v at_o rome_n cardinal_n lorraine_n give_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o crown_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o conclave_n public_a thanks_o be_v give_v in_o their_o church_n the_o cannon_n discharge_v 20._o thuan._n lib._n 53._o spondan_n anno_fw-la 1572._o §_o 20._o bonfire_n make_v a_o jubilee_n publish_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o a_o grand_a procession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n lewis_n lewis_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n canonize_v by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o his_o festival_n day_n be_v the_o xxv_o of_o august_n where_o be_v the_o nobility_n bishop_n cardinals_z the_o several_a ambassador_n the_o pope_n under_o a_o canopy_n his_o train_n be_v hold_v up_o
great_a hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a help_n and_o force_n they_o expect_v from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o party_n and_o gain_v proselyte_n in_o england_n they_o fall_v a_o conjure_n and_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o the_o devil_n persuade_v some_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o be_v possess_v and_o then_o forsooth_o they_o must_v be_v exorcise_v and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n what_o abominable_a cheat_a and_o ridiculous_a trick_n they_o use_v may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o york_n the_o see_v a_o book_n callâ—d_n a_o â—â—eclaraâ—ion_n of_o egrâ—â—â—_n we_o popish_a impostute_n in_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o â—â—_o be_v d_o som._n â—a_o sâ—et_o after_o bishop_n oâ—_n norwâ—â—h_n and_o at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o york_n examination_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v we_o find_v many_o fond_a people_n delude_v by_o these_o exorcise_a stageplay_n by_o which_o cheat_v these_o gypsy_n in_o divinity_n gain_v to_o themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o good_a lodging_n and_o diet_n and_o the_o disposal_n and_o impoverish_n sometime_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o too_o credulous_a patron_n and_o to_o these_o hobgoblin-mountebank_n we_o may_v add_v such_o miracle-monger_n as_o the_o simple_a irish_a priest_n who_o in_o 1663._o pretend_v to_o do_v pretty_a feat_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o july_n the_o same_o year_n be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o appear_v at_o oxford_n where_o several_a disease_n crowd_v to_o he_o all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o cure_v with_o half_a a_o dozen_o word_n of_o false_a latin_a but_o to_o little_a purpose_n god-wot_a yet_o have_v he_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o write_v down_o the_o name_n place_n of_o abode_n trade_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o patient_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v may_v hereafter_o when_o the_o story_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o party_n dead_a be_v publish_v as_o a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o heresy_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o exorcism_n there_o lurk_v also_o a_o rebellious_a devil_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n anthony_z tyrrel_z write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o avouch_v upon_o his_o oath_n 25_o of_o june_n 1602_o part_v of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o and_o john_n ballard_n priest_n since_o execute_v with_o mr_n babington_n and_o the_o rest_n come_v together_o from_o rome_n through_o burgundy_n find_v there_o a_o great_a press_n of_o soldier_n and_o be_v advertise_v that_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v under_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o râ—an_n we_o hear_v then_o direct_o that_o the_o say_v preparation_n be_v against_o england_n the_o same_o year_n as_o i_o remember_v mr._n creighton_n a_o scotish_n jesuit_n be_v take_v at_o the_o sea_n and_o after_o bring_v into_o england_n who_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a england_n certain_a certain_a this_o william_n creichton_n be_v the_o same_o who_o act_v in_o spain_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o scotland_n and_o at_o his_o return_n into_o scotland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o dutch_a the_o paper_n which_o he_o have_v he_o tear_v and_o throw_v overboard_o but_o the_o wind_n blow_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o ship_n sir_n william_n wade_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n lay_v they_o together_o again_o whereby_o he_o find_v out_o the_o dâ—signe_n of_o the_o pope_n spaniaâ—d_n and_o the_o guiset_n to_o invade_v england_n write_n which_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v at_o large_a as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v what_o the_o whole_a plot_n be_v and_o how_o far_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o it_o here_o of_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o sundry_a catholic_n in_o england_n have_v sufficient_a notice_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o especial_o mr._n edmunds_n alias_o weston_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a as_o mr._n gun-powder-treason_n mr._n mr._n he_o be_v afterward_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n in_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n garnet_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o important_a matter_n wherein_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o own_o society_n be_v engage_v not_o long_o after_o my_o come_n into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o mr._n martin_n array_n a_o priest_n meet_v i_o at_o the_o end_n of_o cheapside_n as_o i_o be_v turn_v to_o enter_v into_o paul_n churchyard_n take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n bid_v i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v now_o very_o well_o forward_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n quoth_v he_o be_v now_o almost_o ready_a with_o his_o force_n to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v some_o good_a news_n thereof_o very_o short_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o now_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v priest_n to_o further_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n nourish_v as_o i_o well_o perceive_v with_o great_a hope_n of_o some_o great_a alteration_n by_o the_o mean_v before_o express_v about_o the_o time_n of_o mr._n array_v aforesaid_a communication_n with_o i_o mr._n edmunds_n alias_o weston_n have_v late_o as_o it_o be_v report_v cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o marwood_n whereupon_o he_o the_o say_v mr._n array_n at_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v do_v high_o commend_v unto_o i_o the_o exorcism_n of_o fa._n edmund_n say_v that_o he_o the_o say_v edmunds_n will_v make_v the_o devil_n themselves_o now_o confess_v that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v near_o at_o a_o end_n upon_o the_o pretend_a dispossession_n of_o the_o say_v marwood_n sundry_a other_o priest_n move_v thereunto_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o mr._n edmund_n or_o for_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o imitate_v of_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o exorcise_v and_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o divers_a person_n viz._n they_o viz._n viz._n these_o viz._n sara_n and_o â—â—â—swr_n a_o williams_n â—rne_v smith_n â—nd_n richard_n mainy_n confess_v all_o the_o pâ—â—â—sts_n legel_n â—e_z main_a with_o they_o sara_n and_o a_o friswood_n williams_n william_n trayford_n a_o anne_n smith_n a_o richard_n mainy_n and_o elizabeth_n calthrop_n who_o neck_n be_v find_v break_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n as_o the_o brute_n go_v then_o among_o we_o when_o i_o see_v this_o course_n i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o be_v myself_o a_o actor_n in_o it_o and_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereat_o mr._n array_n have_v aim_v when_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o priest_n in_o hand_n to_o further_a the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o indeed_o our_o proceed_n therein_o have_v for_o a_o time_n wonderful_a success_n i_o can_v in_o my_o conscience_n esteem_v the_o number_n few_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o half_a a_o year_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o five_o hundred_o person_n some_o have_v say_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a manner_n of_o dispossess_v the_o say_a party_n and_o of_o their_o fit_n trance_n and_o vision_n divers_a discourse_n be_v pen_v among_o the_o which_o i_o myself_o do_v pen_v one_o mr._n edmund_n likewise_o write_v i_o be_o persuade_v a_o choir_n of_o paper_n of_o mr._n he_o mr._n mr._n this_o mr._n richard_n mainy_n do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n â—nd_v upon_o â—â—th_n confess_v at_o large_a all_o their_o â—â—gâ—ing_n and_o cheaâ—ing_v trick_n with_o he_o mainy_n pretend_a vision_n for_o he_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v wrought_v some_o great_a matter_n by_o he_o but_o be_v disappoint_v very_o ridiculous_o etc._n etc._n we_o omit_v not_o the_o relic_n and_o bone_n of_o mr._n campian_n mr._n sherwiâ—_n mr._n brian_n and_o mr._n cottam_n to_o have_v some_o little_a testimony_n by_o implication_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o prove_v they_o holy_a martyr_n we_o that_o be_v priest_n be_v thereby_o great_o magnify_v by_o catholic_n schismatic_n and_o weak_a protestant_n the_o two_o former_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o three_o sort_n thereunto_o reconcile_v as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v and_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o course_n which_o we_o hold_v with_o the_o say_v pretend_a demoniac_n many_o occasion_n be_v give_v and_o apt_o take_v to_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o order_n and_o service_n now_o establish_v by_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o
royal_a dignity_n title_n right_n and_o pretence_n to_o england_n and_o ireland_n declare_v her_o illegitimate_a and_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o she_o so_o he_o express_o command_v all_o under_o pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o yield_v she_o no_o obedience_n aid_n or_o favour_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n against_o she_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o spanish_a force_n who_o will_v not_o hurt_v the_o nation_n nor_o alter_v their_o law_n or_o privilege_n only_o punish_v the_o wicked_a heretic_n therefore_o by_o these_o present_v we_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o say_a usurper_n and_o other_o her_o adherent_n and_o for_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v well_o reward_v and_o last_o to_o all_o these_o roman_a assistant_n be_v liberal_o grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n here_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o treasonable_a libel_n with_o which_o allen_n think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n and_o these_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o spaniard_n land_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o news_n know_v of_o their_o defeat_n but_o allen_n call_v in_o the_o impression_n burn_v all_o he_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o only_o some_o few_o escape_v his_o finger_n both_o he_o and_o the_o printer_n have_v before_o give_v some_o copy_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o romanist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prize_v it_o dear_o though_o some_o more_o sober_a dislike_v it_o as_o too_o severe_a yet_o some_o other_o we_o need_v not_o question_n may_v be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n currey_n opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o thaâ—_n worth_n as_o it_o will_v yet_o bite_v in_o time_n to_o 240._o quodlibet_n pag._n 240._o come_v this_o invasion_n be_v very_o much_o assist_v by_o the_o english_a romanist_n though_o not_o by_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n montague_n and_o some_o other_o be_v against_o it_o in_o flanders_n lay_v charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n the_o lord_n pagit_n sir_n william_n stanley_n with_o about_o seven_o hundred_o more_o english_a engage_v and_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n against_o their_o own_o country_n what_o company_n in_o england_n will_v have_v take_v their_o part_n i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o philip_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o unfortunate_a elder_a son_n of_o norfolk_n be_v unhappy_o too_o much_o priest_n ride_v which_o procure_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o a_o trial_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o allen_n who_o have_v such_o a_o sway_n and_o power_n over_o the_o say_a earl_n that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v over-persuade_v to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n rejoice_v at_o its_o come_n pray_v hearty_o for_o its_o success_n and_o grieve_v beyond_o measure_n at_o its_o overthrow_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o nobleman_n who_o confide_v too_o much_o in_o bad_a counsel_n and_o who_o zeal_n for_o religion_n hurry_v he_o on_o to_o inconvenience_n as_o for_o cardinal_n allen_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o lancashire_n of_o good_a parentage_n be_v breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n in_o orial-colledge_n where_o he_o be_v proctor_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o canonship_n in_o york_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n quit_v england_n become_v pensioner_n to_o the_o spaniard_n to_o carry_v on_o who_o design_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o county_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a for_o which_o service_n sixtus_n v._o create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n 1587._o august_n 7_o and_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n 1594._o october_n 16._o we_o have_v former_o show_v his_o seditious_a and_o king_n depose_v principle_n of_o which_o his_o foresay_a admonition_n will_v give_v a_o far_a 247._o quodlibet_n pag_n 240_o 241_o 247._o proof_n and_o who_o be_v the_o promoter_n of_o this_o invasion_n his_o own_o word_n will_v best_o tell_v you_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o length_n as_o well_o by_o his_o holiness_n authority_n and_o exhortation_n as_o by_o his_o own_o unspeakable_a zeal_n and_o piety_n move_v also_o not_o a_o little_a by_o my_o humble_a and_o continual_a suit_n together_o with_o the_o afflict_a and_o banish_v catholic_n of_o our_o nation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o degree_n who_o have_v be_v by_o his_o special_a compassion_n and_o regal_a munificencie_n principal_o support_v in_o this_o our_o long_a exile_n have_v condescend_v at_o last_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a a_o act_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o encourage_v nay_o and_o threaten_v too_o the_o english_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o queen_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o other_o invader_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n high_a indignation_n let_v no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o obey_v abet_v aid_n defend_v or_o acknowledge_v she_o etc._n etc._n add_v that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o angel_n curse_v and_o malediction_n and_o be_v as_o deep_o excommunicate_v as_o any_o because_o that_o in_o take_v her_o part_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n against_o their_o 124._o their_o how_o come_v philip_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n of_o england_n vid._n tho._n bell_n anatomy_n pag._n 98_o 124._o lawful_a king_n against_o their_o country_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v but_o defend_v her_o bootless_a to_o their_o own_o present_a destruction_n and_o eternal_a shame_n as_o for_o the_o secular_a priest_n you_o shall_v hear_v watson_n and_o bluet_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o confess_v we_o have_v some_o of_o we_o great_o approve_v the_o say_a rebellion_n high_o extol_v the_o rebel_n and_o pitiful_o bewail_v their_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n many_o of_o our_o affection_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o all_o do_v profess_v it_o the_o attempt_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n fail_v in_o england_n his_o holiness_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n displayed_z his_o banner_n in_o ireland_n the_o plot_n be_v to_o deprive_v her_o highness_n first_o from_o that_o kingdom_n if_o they_o can_v and_o then_o by_o degree_n to_o depose_v she_o from_o this_o in_o all_o these_o plot_n none_o more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n these_o be_v the_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n call_v 15._o call_v pag._n 15._o important_a consideration_n compose_v by_o bluet_n and_o watson_n two_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o parson_n i_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o you_n shall_v hear_v what_o 65._o what_o c._n w._n a_o reply_n to_o father_n parson_n libel_n fol._n 64_o 65._o clerk_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o with_o watson_n suffer_v afterward_o for_o treason_n against_o king_n james_n first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v very_o admirable_a expectance_n of_o that_o army_n and_o the_o jesuit_n more_o than_o any_o second_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o cardinal_n book_n author_n book_n they_o will_v hint_n to_o we_o as_o if_o parson_n be_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o admonition_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o allen_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o his_o name_n be_v to_o it_o and_o pitseus_n with_o the_o other_o romanist_n confess_v allen_n to_o be_v the_o author_n if_o it_o be_v his_o write_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o that_o action_n that_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o purpose_n for_o that_o exploit_n and_o to_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o present_o upon_o the_o spaniard_n conquest_n but_o father_n parson_n say_v that_o he_o labour_v to_o set_v forward_o at_o that_o time_n the_o cardinal_n preferment_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la that_o father_n parson_n be_v a_o dealer_n in_o that_o action_n three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n be_v great_a with_o the_o spanish_a ambassador-leger_n there_o and_o have_v great_a recourse_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o foot_n do_v not_o this_o then_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v concurrer_n thereunto_o four_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o true_a that_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o rome_n appropriate_v certain_a palace_n in_o london_n to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v unto_o their_o lot_n when_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o handle_v to_o wit_n burghley-house_n bridewell_n and_o another_o which_o i_o have_v forget_v make_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o their_o already-devoured_n prey_n this_o all_o the_o student_n that_o live_v in_o the_o rome_n the_o viz._n the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n
spain_n and_o this_o antonio_n but_o philip_n have_v the_o long_a sword_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o alva_n win_v the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o antonio_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o afford_v he_o some_o assistance_n and_o favour_n by_o which_o mean_n and_o protection_n many_o portugaise_n ship_v themselves_o for_o england_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o friend_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v roderigo_n lopez_n a_o jewish_a physician_n who_o the_o queen_n entertain_v in_o she_o own_o service_n make_v he_o physician_n to_o her_o household_n and_o stephano_n ferreira_n de_fw-fr gama_n with_o emanuel_n loisie_n these_o three_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o spaniard_n to_o undertake_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o queen_n for_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v great_a reward_n but_o lopez_n be_v to_o be_v the_o main_a instrument_n 1._o lopez_n confess_v that_o of_o late_a year_n he_o have_v be_v allure_v to_o do_v service_n secret_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o manuel_n andrada_n a_o portugal_n a_o agitator_n under_o don_n bernardino_n mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o france_n 2._o that_o the_o say_v andrada_n bring_v he_o from_o christofero_n de_fw-fr mora_n a_o portugaise_n but_o a_o great_a favourite_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o a_o especial_a instrument_n for_o reduce_v portugal_n under_o the_o spanish_a crown_n a_o rich_a jewel_n and_o a_o encouragement_n from_o philip_n himself_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hope_n of_o he_o not_o only_o by_o andrada_n but_o by_o roderique_n marquis_n a_o portugais_n also_o but_o employ_v by_o the_o spaniard_n on_o such_o wicked_a design_n 4._o that_o he_o the_o say_v lopez_n do_v assent_v to_o these_o wicked_a counsel_n 5._o that_o he_o do_v secret_o advertise_v the_o spaniard_n divers_a time_n of_o such_o affair_n of_o the_o queen_n as_o he_o can_v learn_v 6._o that_o he_o do_v also_o assent_v to_o take_v away_o the_o queen_n life_n by_o poison_n upon_o a_o reward_n promise_v he_o of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n 7._o that_o he_o send_v andrada_n to_o confer_v with_o count_n fuentes_n about_o it_o 8._o that_o he_o direct_v stephano_n ferreira_n de_fw-fr gama_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o stephano_n ibarra_n the_o king_n secretary_n at_o brussels_n to_o assure_v the_o say_a earl_n fuentes_n and_o ibarra_n that_o he_o will_v undertake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o destroy_v the_o queen_n by_o poison_n provide_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o say_v 50000_o crown_n 9_o that_o he_o send_v these_o letter_n by_o one_o gomez_n davila_n a_o portugal_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o murder_n be_v not_o execute_v according_a to_o promise_v be_v because_o he_o perceive_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o 50000_o crown_n defer_v though_o promise_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 10._o that_o to_o take_v away_o this_o delay_n of_o the_o execution_n count_n fuentez_n by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n order_n do_v sign_n and_o deliver_v bill_n of_o exchange_n for_o the_o say_a money_n this_o money_n or_o part_n of_o it_o for_o security_n to_o lopez_n be_v deliver_v 9_o tho._n robinson_n anatomy_n of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o lisbon_n p._n 9_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o english_a nun_n then_o at_o rhoan_n in_o france_n which_o money_n the_o plot_n fail_v and_o lopez_n execute_v be_v give_v to_o the_o say_a nun_n who_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o to_o lisbon_n in_o portugal_n where_o they_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o nunnery_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o register-book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy-council_n through_o the_o interception_n of_o letter_n this_o design_n be_v discover_v and_o lopez_n seize_v on_o he_o be_v forward_o also_o to_o 117._o to_o jo._n speed_n hist_o in_o queen_n eliz._n §_o 117._o purge_v old_a lord_n burghley_n out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o this_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o stephano_n ferrera_n and_o emanuel_n loisie_n and_o that_o dr._n lopez_n his_o child_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o several_a other_o circumstance_n and_o that_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentez_n and_o ibara_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o these_o action_n take_v this_o follow_a confession_n to_o assure_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o manuel_n loisie_n tinoco_n by_o his_o own_o brussels_n b_o one_o of_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o spanish_a councillor_n at_o brussels_n hand-writing_n the_o 22_o of_o febr._n 1593._o 4._o i_o manuel_n loisie_n tinoco_n gentleman_n of_o portugal_n confess_v that_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentez_n and_o the_o secretary_n ibarra_n call_v i_o into_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o count_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o either_o of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o part_n take_v my_o hand_n put_v they_o within_o their_o own_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o before_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o i_o a_o certain_a business_n of_o great_a importance_n thou_o must_v give_v unto_o we_o thy_o faith_n and_o homage_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o secret_a that_o although_o thou_o happen_v to_o be_v take_v there_o of_o the_o english_a thou_o shall_v not_o discover_v this_o secret_a because_o it_o import_v the_o quietness_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o after_o i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o word_n and_o faith_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o service_n in_o such_o a_o affair_n they_o tell_v i_o stephen_n ferrera_n de_fw-fr gama_n have_v write_v to_o we_o how_o d._n lopez_n have_v offer_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n with_o poison_n with_o condition_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v recompense_v his_o service_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o all_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o city_n of_o brussels_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentez_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o 9_o day_n of_o december_n past_a all_o this_o i_o certify_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o great_a truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o do_v affirm_v it_o under_o my_o oath_n again_o i_o manuel_n loisie_n tinoco_n a_o portugal_n gentleman_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o brussels_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n fuentes_n he_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v call_v for_o and_o demand_v of_o i_o of_o what_o quality_n and_o country_n andrada_n be_v and_o after_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o he_o he_o command_v his_o secretary_n to_o show_v i_o all_o the_o letter_n that_o andrada_n have_v write_v to_o he_o from_o calais_n he_o show_v i_o three_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o england_n where_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o order_n of_o dr._n lopez_n who_o as_o a_o man_n very_o zealous_a and_o friendly_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n be_v determine_v to_o do_v the_o king_n such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n as_o thereby_o he_o may_v with_o great_a safety_n satisfy_v himself_o on_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o so_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v recompense_v his_o say_a service_n with_o honour_n and_o favour_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n thereof_o for_o he_o be_v old_a and_o many_o way_n indebt_v and_o will_v now_o find_v rect_a for_o his_o old_a age_n and_o declare_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o service_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o dr._n lopez_n bind_v himself_o to_o dispatch_v the_o queen_n with_o poison_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o advertise_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n thereof_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o he_o will_v attend_v at_o calais_n until_o the_o answer_n come_v from_o madril_n the_o same_o design_n be_v also_o carry_v on_o to_o murder_v don_n antonio_n who_o then_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o portugal_n concern_v which_o take_v part_n of_o stephano_n ferrera_n de_fw-fr gama_n confession_n take_v the_o 18_o of_o febr._n 1593._o 4._o he_o say_v that_o manuel_n de_fw-fr andrada_n about_o a_o month_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o england_n do_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v that_o d._n lopez_n will_v poison_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n don_n antonio_n also_o which_o speech_n be_v afterward_o utter_v to_o d._n lopez_n by_o ferrera_n the_o doctor_n answer_v as_o for_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v die_v with_o the_o first_o sickness_n that_o shall_v happeâ—_n to_o he_o but_o for_o the_o queen_n we_o have_v no_o she_o no_o mean_v that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o as_o then_o full_o conclude_v on_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o full_o assure_v of_o his_o money_n without_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o poison_v she_o answer_n as_o yet_o from_o the_o other_o side_n in_o short_a lopez_n ferrera_n and_o loisie_n be_v condemn_v and_o
go_v to_o greenwich_n where_o the_o court_n then_o be_v watch_v opportunity_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o ride_v abroad_o go_v to_o her_o horse_n hold_v he_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o cunning_o put_v strong_a poison_n upon_o the_o pummel_n of_o the_o saddle_n yet_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o she_o mount_v god_n save_o the_o queen_n but_o such_o be_v the_o providence_n that_o her_o majesty_n neither_o in_o get_v up_o ride_v or_o get_v down_o once_o touch_v the_o pummel_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n it_o will_v work_v the_o intend_a ruin_n full_o persuade_v the_o queen_n have_v lay_v her_o hand_n on_o it_o present_o after_o this_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n set_v sail_v for_o the_o island-voyage_n against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o in_o this_o fleet_n squire_n venture_v once_o more_o as_o a_o soldier_n with_o which_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o live_v for_o some_o time_n secure_o not_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v discover_v but_o see_v the_o luck_n on_o it_o of_o this_o poison_n be_v great_a expectation_n among_o some_o and_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o any_o such_o effect_n they_o become_v incense_v against_o squire_n think_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o and_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o lurch_n and_o mere_o delude_v they_o thus_o jealous_a and_o enrage_a a_o revenge_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_z squire_z cunning_o accuse_v of_o some_o design_n against_o the_o queen_n squire_n upon_o the_o noise_n be_v examine_v and_o wonder_v how_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v against_o he_o yet_o suspect_v walpoole_n his_o confessor_n and_o believe_a year_n 1598._o all_o be_v full_o discover_v free_o confess_v all_o as_o abovesaid_a so_o as_o a_o traitor_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o these_o late_a bloody_a treason_n watson_n and_o bluet_n two_o priest_n thus_o in_o print_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n father_n holt_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o with_o he_o persuade_v a_o 23._o see_v bell_n anatomy_n p._n 22_o 23._o irishman_n one_o patrick_n collen_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o attempt_v the_o lay_n of_o his_o violent_a and_o villainous_a hand_n upon_o her_o majesty_n short_o after_o 1593._o that_o notable_a stratagem_n be_v plot_v for_o dr._n lopez_n the_o queen_n physician_n to_o have_v poison_v she_o this_o wicked_a designation_n be_v thus_o prevent_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o traitorous_a jesuit_n holt_n and_o other_o do_v allure_v and_o animate_v one_o york_n and_o williams_n to_o have_v accomplish_v that_o with_o their_o bloody_a hand_n that_o the_o other_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v with_o his_o poison_n we_o mean_v her_o majesty_n destruction_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o late_a villainous_a attempt_n 1599_o of_o edward_n squire_n animate_v and_o draw_v thereunto_o as_o he_o confess_v by_o walpoole_n that_o pernicious_a jesuit_n these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o important_a consideration_n pag._n 33._o and_o yet_o father_n 2._o father_n answer_v to_o the_o fiâ—th_v part_n of_o sir_n edw._n coke_n report_v epist_n dedicat._n v._n 2._o parson_n doubt_n whether_o squire_n for_o all_o this_o commit_v treason_n or_o no_o such_o be_v the_o loyalty_n and_o honesty_n of_o this_o jesuit_n thus_o in_o part_n have_v we_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n queen_n elizabeth_n run_v through_o her_o life_n be_v continual_o seek_v after_o both_o by_o she_o own_o subject_n and_o foreigner_n nor_o do_v they_o want_v encouragement_n to_o oppose_v their_o own_o queen_n and_o country_n pope_n gregory_n xiii_o allow_v they_o a_o 319._o a_o see_v the_o bull_n tom_n 2._o p._n 319._o college_n at_o rome_n the_o guisian_n in_o france_n another_o aâ—_n 411._o aâ—_n sixtus_n five_o by_o bull_n desire_v all_o to_o assist_v it_o ib._n p._n 411._o rheims_n the_o spaniard_n give_v they_o one_o at_o 104._o at_o clement_n viii_o confirm_v this_o with_o sand._n the_o schism_n lib._n 4._o sive_fw-la appendix_n p._n 104._o valladolid_n in_o castille_n and_o allow_v they_o 1595._o they_o see_v thomas_n fuller_n church-hist_a lib._n 9_o cambden_n anno_fw-la 1595._o other_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o allow_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o pension_n and_o maintain_v many_o hundred_o english_a in_o his_o war_n though_o his_o pay_n and_o pension_n be_v but_o bad_o pay_v to_o they_o yet_o more_o and_o better_a than_o such_o traitorous_a fugitive_n deserve_v and_o for_o all_o these_o pension_n private_a fee_n for_o treason_n and_o vast_a treasure_n spend_v in_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o queen_n what_o do_v the_o spanish_a king_n expect_v for_o a_o recompense_n but_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o the_o near_a that_o he_o come_v be_v once_o viz._n july_n 1595._o when_o diego_n broacher_n with_o four_o callies_n get_v very_o early_o in_o a_o morning_n unperceived_a upon_o the_o coast_n of_o cornwall_n strike_v into_o mount_n bay_a by_o st._n michael_n mount_n fire_v paul_n church_n stand_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n mousehole_n meulin_n and_o pensâ—ns_n three_o poor_a fisher-town_n and_o present_o steal_v home_o again_o without_o kill_v one_o man_n this_o beggarly_a enterprise_n be_v all_o the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o his_o vast_a treasure_n and_o toil_n spend_v against_o england_n and_o let_v they_o never_o prosper_v otherwise_o who_o attempt_v any_o mischief_n against_o it_o and_o so_o unworthy_o foment_n and_o maintain_v traitor_n against_o their_o respective_a legal_a sovereign_n but_o better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o philip_n and_o spain_n if_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o grandfather_n charles_n v_n that_o famous_a emperor_n who_o use_v often_o to_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o proverb_n con_fw-la todo_fw-la el_fw-es mundo_fw-la guerra_fw-mi y_z puse_z con_fw-mi inglatierra_n with_o all_o the_o world_n make_v war_n but_o with_o england_n do_v not_o jar._n whilst_o these_o murderer_n be_v according_a to_o their_o engagement_n consult_v the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o spanish_a interest_n altogether_o idle_a but_o they_o have_v also_o their_o other_o instrument_n and_o preparation_n on_o foot_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v this_o kingdom_n to_o they_o upon_o her_o fall_n as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n how_o active_a they_o be_v for_o the_o disturbance_n of_o england_n a_o romanist_n himself_o shall_v tell_v you_o his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v also_o certain_a intelligence_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v devise_v a_o 82._o a._n â—_o reply_v to_o a_o notorious_a libel_n p._n 81_o 82._o mean_n to_o have_v have_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v it_o hold_v until_o the_o spaniard_n come_v to_o rescue_v they_o divers_a of_o their_o letter_n have_v be_v show_v to_o divers_a prisoner_n for_o proof_n against_o they_o when_o they_o have_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o they_o think_v they_o free_a from_o such_o stratagem_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o xx_o of_o june_n 1596_o wherein_o there_o be_v these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o king_n faintness_n and_o pusillanimity_n hinder_v we_o not_o as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v the_o armado_n will_v be_v with_o you_o about_o august_n or_o september_n this_o be_v one_o good_a help_n ireland_n will_v be_v only_o for_o we_o the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n and_o odonnel_n will_v glad_o have_v help_n from_o hence_o and_o they_o be_v well_o content_v to_o let_v the_o spaniard_n have_v certain_a hold_v and_o fort_n for_o their_o use_n this_o will_v great_o pleasure_v to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v england_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n serve_v for_o harbour_n for_o their_o ship_n that_o shall_v pass_v that_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v aforehand_o that_o no_o catholic_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v take_v harm_n either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n let_v every_o man_n be_v quiet_a till_o the_o spaniard_n be_v land_v then_o shall_v there_o present_o proclamation_n be_v make_v of_o all_o security_n of_o these_o proclamation_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o print_v in_o spain_n among_o other_o contrivance_n to_o bring_v this_o kingdom_n into_o confusion_n be_v the_o design_n of_o anthony_n rolston_n a_o english_a fugitive_n 1598._o cambden_n a_o 1598._o who_o be_v send_v over_o into_o england_n by_o the_o spanish_a agitator_n and_o father_n creswell_n under_o pretence_n of_o procure_v a_o peace_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o rolston_n himself_o confess_v to_o discover_v what_o provision_n there_o be_v for_o war_n to_o encourage_v the_o romanist_n and_o by_o bribe_n and_o fair_a promise_n to_o corrupt_v some_o great_a lord_n about_o the_o queen_n among_o the_o rest_n essex_n as_o the_o say_a earl_n confess_v himself_o and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v cocksure_a and_o carry_v
he_o yet_o by_o these_o be_v the_o king_n bring_v so_o low_a that_o he_o borrow_v aid_n from_o england_n holland_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o mayenne_n send_v to_o desire_v the_o like_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o this_o time_n barnaby_n brisson_n chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o covenant_a year_n 1591._o parliament_n at_o paris_n for_o foam_n reason_n or_o other_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n then_o former_o and_o several_a in_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o wish_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o the_o king_n himself_o know_v that_o he_o have_v some_o friend_n in_o the_o city_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o surprise_v it_o by_o have_v several_a of_o his_o captain_n disguise_v in_o country_n habit_n pretend_v to_o carry_v horse-loads_a of_o corn_n or_o meal_n into_o it_o by_o night_n the_o usual_a time_n so_o to_o steal_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n force_n scour_v the_o way_n and_o country_n but_o this_o plot_n be_v discover_v it_o fail_v and_o be_v yet_o call_v the_o farinarum_fw-la the_o 20_o jan._n journee_n des_fw-fr farines_fw-fr farinarum_fw-la dies_fw-la or_o nox_fw-la farinarum_fw-la day_n of_o flour_n or_o meal_n these_o cause_v the_o parisian_n for_o the_o more_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o any_o such_o like_a attempt_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o city_n four_o thousand_o spaniard_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o mayenne_n who_o fear_v that_o nation_n and_o faction_n may_v in_o time_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o there_o but_o he_o be_v very_a malcontented_n with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n fourteen_o who_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o league_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n send_v marsilio_n landriano_n of_o milan_n nuncio_n into_o france_n with_o two_o 1591._o two_o they_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v de_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la regis_fw-la pericuâ—â—s_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr periculi_fw-la henrici_fw-la iu._n print_v 1591._o monitory_a bull_n i._o one_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o interdict_v if_o within_o 15_o day_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o obedience_n and_o part_n of_o the_o king_n and_o further_o if_o within_o 15_o day_n more_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n benefice_n and_o function_n ii_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o prince_n nobility_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o laity_n wherein_o under_o great_a pain_n he_o also_o warn_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o possession_n to_o these_o the_o pope_n add_v arm_n and_o money_n send_v his_o nephew_n hercole_n sfondrato_n new_o for_o honour_n sake_n make_v by_o he_o duke_n of_o montemarciano_n with_o a_o army_n which_o he_o will_v maintain_v with_o the_o money_n gather_v up_o by_o sixtus_n v._o and_o keep_v in_o castel_n st._n angelo_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o allow_v 15000_o crown_n a_o month_n to_o the_o leaguer_n the_o royalist_n be_v great_o offend_v at_o these_o paper_n and_o proceed_n those_o of_o the_o soverein_o court_n for_o conveniency_n then_o sit_v at_o chaalon_n by_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o former_a bull_n and_o act_n against_o henry_n iii_o as_o also_o these_o against_o the_o present_a henry_n iv_o to_o be_v odious_a seditious_a false_a imposture_n contrary_a to_o all_o holy_a decree_n canon_n constitution_n council_n the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v idle_a vain_a null_a and_o void_a and_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n ordain_v also_o that_o landriano_n call_v himself_o nuncio_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o suffer_v according_a to_o law_n forbid_v any_o to_o entertain_v he_o declare_v that_o all_o cardinal_n prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n who_o any_o way_n promote_v a_o consent_n to_o these_o bull_n or_o approve_v of_o the_o late_a murder_n of_o henry_n iii_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o benefice_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o carry_v any_o money_n to_o rome_n or_o procure_v any_o benefice_n thence_o etc._n etc._n aug._n etc._n yet_o i_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o year_n print_v bear_v date_n 29_o aug._n 10_o june_n 1599_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v at_o tours_n but_o with_o this_o addition_n prohibit_v any_o upon_o pain_n of_o nigh_n treason_n to_o publish_v and_o obey_v any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n and_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o catholic_n all_o a_o declare_v &_o declare_v gregoire_n se_fw-fr disant_fw-fr pape_n quatoriesme_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr nom_fw-fr enemy_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pâ—ix_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'union_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_a apostolic_a &_o roman_a du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr son_fw-fr estate_n adheâ—ant_v a_o la_fw-fr conjuration_n d'espagne_fw-fr &_o fauteur_fw-fr des_fw-fr rebel_n coulpable_a du_fw-fr tres_fw-fr cruel_a tres_fw-fr cruel_a tres_fw-fr inhuman_a &_o tres_fw-fr detestabable_a parricide_n proditoiremenâ—_n commis_fw-la en_fw-fr la_fw-fr personne_fw-fr de_fw-fr henry_n iii_o roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr tres_fw-fr henreuse_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr tres_fw-fr christen_v &_o tres_fw-la catholic_n have_v declare_v and_o do_v declare_v gregory_n call_v himself_o pope_n the_o fourteen_o of_o that_o name_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o chatholick-apostolick-roman_a church_n to_o the_o the_o king_n and_o his_o estate_n a_o partaker_n of_o the_o spanish_a conspiracy_n a_o favourer_n of_o rebel_n guilty_a of_o the_o most_o cruel_a most_o inhuman_a and_o most_o detestable_a parricide_n traitorous_o commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o most_o catholic_n king_n henry_n iii_o of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 5_o august_n 1591._o the_o same_o language_n be_v use_v by_o the_o parliament_n sit_v at_o aug._n at_o 3_o aug._n caen_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n thunder_n out_o their_o decree_n command_v the_o nuncio_n and_o monitory_a bull_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v as_o proceed_v from_o a_o authentic_a authority_n threaten_v severe_a punishment_n to_o all_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o and_o here_o have_v mention_v several_a parliament_n the_o common_a reader_n may_v understand_v once_o for_o all_o that_o france_n have_v then_o and_o have_v now_o several_a seat_n of_o parliament_n or_o rather_o court_v judicature_n have_v command_n within_o their_o respective_a precinct_n and_o institute_v by_o several_a king_n as_o this_o follow_a scheme_n will_v show_v order_n where_o settle_a by_o anno_fw-la i._o paris_n philippe_n iu_o le_fw-fr bel._n 1302._o ii_o tholouse_n charles_n vii_o 1443._o iii_o grenoble_n charles_n vii_o 1453._o iv_o rebellion_n iv_o be_v constitute_v 1447_o and_o so_o it_o be_v then_o tâ—e_v thâ—rd_a parlâ—ment_n â—uâ—_n it_o lâ—st_o thâ—t_a â—ank_n and_o â—dâ—râ—â—y_o a_o rebellion_n bourdeaux_n lovis_z xi_o 1462._o v._o dijon_n lovis_z xi_o 1476._o vi_o roven_n lovis_z xii_o 1499._o some_o say_v 1503._o vii_o aix_n lovis_z xii_o 1501._o viii_o rennes_n henry_n ii_o 1553._o ix_o pau_n say_v first_o to_o be_v institute_v afterward_o confirm_v lovis_z xiii_o 1620._o x._o mets_n lovis_n xiii_o 1633._o i_o order_n and_o time_n these_o as_o they_o be_v make_v fix_v or_o sedentary_a otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o parlement_n be_v have_v at_o paris_n 577_o at_o tholouse_n 1302_o and_o at_o roven_n 1443._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o league_n paris_n and_o roven_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o covenanter_n king_n henry_n iii_o remove_v the_o session_n of_o those_o parlement_n to_o tours_n caen_n etc._n etc._n whither_o according_o as_o many_o of_o the_o royal_a member_n as_o can_v go_v go_v and_o sit_v act_v for_o their_o king_n while_o those_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n stay_v and_o be_v as_o busy_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o leaguer_n but_o to_o return_v the_o nuncio_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o savoy_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n nicolas_n de_fw-fr pelleué_fw-fr than_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o not_o of_o rheims_n of_o card._n de_fw-fr lenoncourt_n be_v now_o liuâ—â—g_v and_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n rheims_n till_o the_o year_n after_o as_o 1014._o as_o pag._n 1014._o davila_n mistake_v with_o some_o other_o meet_v at_o rheims_n where_o every_o man_n seem_v for_o the_o league_n yet_o under_o that_o vizard_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o own_o design_n and_o interest_n their_o consultation_n break_v up_o without_o any_o determination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n spang_v up_o a_o three_o party_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v foil_v both_o king_n and_o league_n charles_n cardinal_z of_o bourbon_n who_o whilst_o the_o old_a kingle_a cardinal_n bourbon_n live_v be_v call_v cardinal_n of_o vendosm_n he_o see_v the_o pope_n spaniard_n and_o covenanter_n and_o all_o
in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bar_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n who_o throw_v off_o his_o cowle_n or_o hood_n and_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o beggarly_a habit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o examination_n give_v no_o good_a account_n and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n be_v also_o condemn_v and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o wheel_n such_o like_a murderous_a design_n of_o the_o friar_n occasion_v many_o poem_n against_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o stab_a of_o henry_n iii_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v they_o most_o affectionate_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o conclude_v jamais_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr eut_fw-fr roy_fw-fr par_fw-fr qui_fw-fr la_fw-fr moinerie_n respectee_fw-mi fut_fw-fr plus_fw-fr &_o par_fw-fr qui_fw-la plus_fw-la cheria_fw-gr si_fw-mi les_fw-fr moins_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr tuâ—nt_fw-fr leur_fw-fr grands_fw-fr s_n bon_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr que_fw-fr ferent_fw-la ils_fw-fr à _fw-fr leur_fw-fr grand_fw-fr ennemis_fw-fr never_o do_v king_n carry_v more_o kind_a desire_n than_o henry_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o friar_n if_o monk_n to_o friend_n will_v give_v such_o deadly_a blow_n good_a god_n what_o will_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o foe_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o french_a popish_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n by_o retort_a of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n concern_v our_o late_a rebellion_n see_v the_o romanist_n there_o safe_o pretend_v the_o danger_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o our_o presbyterian_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o solemu_n league_n and_o covenant_n as_o our_o nonconformist_n do_v they_o force_v their_o king_n to_o take_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o our_o villainous_a long-parliament_n will_v have_v do_v and_o what_o the_o impudent_a schismatic_n in_o scotland_n do_v do_v they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o their_o king_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o our_o puritan_n who_o though_o they_o slander_v our_o king_n yet_o have_v it_o rather_o be_v a_o scandal_n for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o schismatical_a persuasion_n they_o have_v their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n sacrilegious_o to_o abuse_v the_o pulpit_n and_o people_n with_o their_o seditious_a lie_v and_o treasonable_a discourse_n as_o our_o rebel_n have_v their_o blasphemous_a lecturer_n ignorant_a and_o impudent_a tub-thumper_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v which_o of_o these_o covenanter_n be_v the_o great_a villain_n though_o i_o will_v grant_v we_o to_o be_v the_o great_a dunce_n they_o false_o give_v out_o that_o many_o thousand_o huguenot_n lurk_v in_o paris_n to_o kill_v they_o thereby_o to_o incense_v and_o enrage_v the_o people_n as_o our_o puritan_n do_v of_o god_n know_v what_o cavalier_n and_o papist_n muster_v under_o ground_n and_o such_o like_a tale_n they_o have_v their_o several_a juncto_n and_o cabal_n as_o we_o have_v their_o committee_n etc._n etc._n they_o null_v and_o make_v void_a all_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o we_o do_v they_o declare_v that_o allegiance_n be_v but_o conditional_a viz._n to_o a_o romanist_n as_o we_o do_v to_o a_o covenanter_n they_o make_v many_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o conditional_a subjection_n and_o rebellion_n as_o out_o late_a zealot_n do_v they_o have_v their_o doctor_n or_o divine_n of_o sorbonne_n to_o countenance_n and_o vindicate_v their_o wicked_a action_n and_o to_o declare_v for_o good_a whatever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o as_o we_o have_v their_o club_n of_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o prove_v new_a government_n and_o king-opposing_a to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o predestination_n they_o make_v banishment_n and_o other_o penalty_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o take_v and_o subscribe_v their_o oath_n as_o our_o rebel_n do_v for_o their_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n they_o have_v their_o particular_a procession_n and_o such_o like_a set-piece_n of_o devotion_n to_o crave_v divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n as_o we_o have_v their_o monthly_a fast_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o bless_v their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n as_o also_o their_o thanksgiving_n like_o the_o old_a irish_a who_o use_v to_o thank_v god_n if_o by_o theft_n or_o robbery_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a booty_n they_o have_v their_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v they_o will_v pardon_v and_o authorise_v all_o those_o who_o act_v for_o their_o cause_n as_o we_o can_v indempnifie_v one_o another_o some_o may_v think_v with_o as_o much_o right_a or_o true_a authority_n as_o the_o 75._o the_o mer._n casubâ—â—'s_n necessity_n of_o reform_v p._n 75._o french_a priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o call_v their_o league_n against_o their_o king_n loyalty_n and_o we_o think_v as_o well_o of_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n revive_v as_o we_o will_v the_o covenant_n directory_n and_o presbytery_n and_o such_o like_a schismatical_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v their_o chieftain_n mayenne_n to_o be_v king_n as_o other_o in_o england_n will_v have_v have_v oliver_n as_o their_o mayenne_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n because_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v it_o and_o so_o will_v only_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n thus_o oliver_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n refuse_v the_o kingship_n but_o will_v be_v protector_n of_o england_n they_o commend_v guise_n and_o mayenne_n as_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o their_o church_n as_o we_o by_o their_o address_n do_v sacrilegious_o magnify_v oliver_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n they_o have_v their_o rump_n and_o seclude_v member_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o in_o this_o the_o french_a be_v worst_a of_o the_o two_o they_o turn_v out_o honest_a man_n whilst_o we_o exclude_v only_o conditional_a subject_n i._n e._n traitor_n so_o one_o knave_n turn_v out_o another_o they_o send_v to_o the_o popish_a prince_n large_a complaint_n against_o their_o king_n as_o we_o with_o their_o schismatical_a assembly_n against_o king_n charles_n i._o to_o holland_n and_o geneva_n they_o will_v alter_v limit_n put_v out_o and_o in_o as_o they_o please_v their_o king_n council_n as_o our_o puritan_n desire_v to_o do_v in_o england_n they_o will_v take_v away_o the_o king_n negative_a vote_n and_o make_v the_o state_n superior_a to_o he_o so_o will_v our_o roundhead_n here_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o desire_v protection_n and_o assistance_n from_o spain_n a_o enemy_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n as_o the_o scotch_a covenanter_n do_v from_o the_o french_a king_n lewis_n xiii_o against_o their_o king_n charles_n i._o as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o their_o chieftain_n they_o in_o triumph_n conduct_v guise_n and_o his_o friend_n into_o paris_n as_o our_o presbyterian_o do_v the_o five_o member_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o affront_n of_o king_n and_o government_n they_o by_o their_o tumult_n force_v their_o king_n to_o flee_v from_o his_o chief_a city_n and_o court_n paris_n as_o our_o puritan_n do_v king_n charles_n i._o from_o london_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n when_o their_o king_n offer_v they_o and_o their_o general_n mayenne_n pardon_v favour_n and_o desire_v a_o peaee_n they_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o he_o as_o we_o do_v with_o king_n charles_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o their_o general_n essex_n they_o censure_v all_o who_o side_v with_o the_o king_n and_o sit_v at_o tours_n or_o chaalon_n as_o we_o do_v those_o who_o sit_v at_o oxford_n as_o a_o parliament_n they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n make_v new_a one_o as_o we_o also_o do_v they_o declare_v it_o treason_n to_o aid_v or_o favour_v their_o king_n as_o the_o english_a do_v they_o murder_v any_o who_o side_v with_o their_o king_n as_o well_o as_o our_o rebel_n here_o they_o deface_v all_o the_o king_n picture_n and_o statue_n as_o the_o fanatic_n do_v here_o they_o have_v their_o woman_n of_o all_o quality_n to_o promote_v their_o cause_n by_o their_o love-trick_n and_o contribution_n as_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n have_v their_o wife_n holy_a sister_n and_o zealous_a lady_n hurry_v along_o with_o as_o much_o chastity_n and_o religion_n as_o honesty_n moderation_n or_o loyalty_n they_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o henry_n iii_o and_o his_o queen_n order_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o our_o wicked_a presbyterian_a long-parliament_n declare_v the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n renounce_v the_o king_n by_o their_o abominable_a vote_n and_o declaration_n of_o non-address_a and_o it_o be_v afterward_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o they_o often_o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o henry_n iv_o contrive_v and_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o henry_n iii_o as_o we_o design_v king_n charles_n death_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o at_o last_o murder_v he_o on_o the_o
beast_n and_o thereupon_o our_o lose_v our_o our_o viz._n that_o mention_v before_o which_o be_v ruin_v and_o lose_v army_n be_v to_o go_v into_o munster_n and_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o consent_v unto_o you_o and_o will_v that_o you_o believe_v not_o any_o word_n from_o we_o for_o ever_o before_o we_o write_v again_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v concern_v see_v see_v i_o believe_v he_o relate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o business_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o concern_v trouble_n enough_o in_o england_n by_o englishman_n itself_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v easiness_n of_o suffer_v their_o war_n by_o may_n next_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o be_v now_o and_o since_o this_o cause_n of_o munster_n be_v leave_v to_o you_o next_o under_o god_n let_v no_o weakness_n or_o imbecility_n be_v find_v in_o you_o and_o the_o time_n of_o help_n be_v near_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o dungannon_n the_o vith_z of_o february_n 1601._o o_o neale_n rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o divers_a information_n bring_v in_o of_o insurrection_n and_o spanish_a invasion_n her_o majesty_n governor_n think_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v about_o they_o so_o sir_n george_n carew_n get_v james_n fitz-thomas_n the_o titular_a earl_n of_o desmond_n to_o be_v surprise_v as_o he_o lurk_v in_o a_o filthy_a cave_n and_o also_o secure_v florence_n mac_n cartie_n who_o for_o all_o his_o underhand_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n outward_o yet_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o loyalty_n both_o which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o some_o other_o also_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o keep_v in_o hold_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o busy_a in_o consult_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spaniard_n of_o which_o invasion_n the_o bishop_n of_o clonford_n and_o killaloe_n archer_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o be_v great_a instigator_n land_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n at_o kingsale_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cork_n in_o munster_n which_o town_n they_o begin_v to_o fortify_v and_o send_v notice_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o tyrone_n and_o o_o donnel_n desire_v they_o to_o haste_v to_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o lord_n deputy_n inform_v of_o the_o spanish_a arrival_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n at_o cork_n forbid_v any_o to_o assist_v they_o declare_v also_o upon_o what_o unjust_a ground_n the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v undertake_v that_o invasion_n and_o command_v all_o people_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o true_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr aquila_n general_n of_o the_o spanish_a force_n set_v out_o this_o follow_a declaration_n which_o be_v pat_o to_o our_o business_n and_o worth_a the_o perusal_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o true_a roman-catholique_a doctrine_n don_z juan_n de_fw-fr aquila_n general_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o catholic_a king_n 202._o this_o be_v in_o latin_a ms._n f._n 97_o cant._n in_o bib._n bodl._n oxon._n &_o thus_o in_o english_a in_o pacata_fw-la hibernia_n p._n 200_o 201_o 202._o of_o spain_n '_o be_v chief_a commander_n in_o god_n war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o ireland_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o irish_a catholic_n live_v in_o kingsale_n the_o city_n of_o cork_n and_o in_o all_o other_o village_n city_n and_o castle_n wish_v health_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a happiness_n there_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n a_o proclamation_n or_o certain_a libel_n make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o cork_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n which_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o untruth_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o honest_a man_n lest_o they_o may_v lead_v and_o seduce_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a man_n into_o error_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o show_v their_o falsehood_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o truth_n and_o in_o few_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o pretence_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a king_n philip_n in_o this_o war_n which_o be_v with_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v very_o easy_o retort_v upon_o they_o those_o reproach_n which_o they_o object_n to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o ill-speaking_a by_o hear_v the_o like_a notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o like_a unto_o weak_a and_o unarmed_a woman_n go_v to_o reproaching_n but_o set_v these_o thing_n aside_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v object_v with_o sound_a truth_n and_o christian_a modesty_n first_o of_o all_o you_o fain_o that_o we_o will_v lead_v away_o the_o pretend_a subject_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o our_o yoke_n which_o be_v a_o very_a untruth_n for_o we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o persuade_v any_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v due_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o prince_n but_o you_o know_v well_o that_o for_o many_o year_n since_o elizabeth_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o all_o her_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n by_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o he_o that_o reign_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v root_n up_o destroy_v plant_v and_o build_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v temporal_a king_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n even_o to_o their_o depose_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n by_o many_o pope_n viz._n by_o pope_n pius_fw-la quinâ—us_fw-la gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o now_o by_o clement_n the_o eight_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o bull_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o i_o speak_v to_o catholic_n not_o to_o froward_a heretic_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v also_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o our_o brethren_n the_o catholic_n walk_v in_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o irish_a which_o adhere_v to_o we_o do_v work_n with_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v against_o god_n law_n or_o their_o due_a obedience_n nay_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v the_o pope_n second_o you_o affirm_v that_o we_o spaniard_n go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o irish_a with_o allurement_n and_o feign_a flattery_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o from_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o do_v it_o but_o for_o a_o while_n that_o after_o we_o have_v draw_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a man_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v afterward_o exercise_v our_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o show_v our_o bloody_a nature_n o_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o do_v not_o wonder_n at_o your_o bitter_a and_o unexpressible_a cruelty_n and_o your_o boldness_n show_v in_o these_o word_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o great_a cruelty_n which_o you_o english_a have_v exercise_v and_o cease_v not_o to_o exercise_v towards_o the_o miserable_a irish_a you_o i_o say_v go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o their_o soul_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o their_o father_n hold_v in_o which_o consist_v eternal_a life_n true_o you_o be_v far_o more_o cruel_a than_o bear_n and_o lion_n which_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a life_n for_o you_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v demolish_v all_o the_o temporality_n of_o this_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n except_o the_o english_a look_v upon_o this_o and_o be_v ashamed_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o commiserate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_n here_o have_v leave_v our_o most_o sweet_a and_o happy_a country_n spain_n that_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v stir_v with_o their_o cry_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n have_v reach_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o king_n philip_n they_o have_v be_v move_v with_o pity_n at_o last_o resolve_v to_o send_v unto_o you_o soldiers_z silver_n gold_n and_o arm_n with_o a_o most_o liberal_a hand_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v according_a as_o they_o feign_v exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o you_o o_o irish_a catholic_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_o reduce_v be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o free_a from_o their_o tyranny_n unto_o
est_fw-la mortale_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la catholicis_fw-la haereticae_fw-la reginae_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la obsequii_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la catholicam_fw-la religionem_fw-la non_fw-la oppugnat_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la unquam_fw-la nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la esse_fw-la pontificis_fw-la mens_fw-la ea_fw-la obsequia_fw-la circa_fw-la reginam_fw-la eye_n permittere_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la cum_fw-la sine_fw-la &_o scopo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pont._n de_fw-fr promovenda_fw-la in_o hibernia_n catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la religione_fw-la pugnant_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o scopum_fw-la literae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la apertissime_fw-la declarant_fw-la exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la satis_fw-la manifestum_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la hugonem_fw-la o-nellum_a &_o alios_fw-la catholicos_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerentes_fw-la adversus_fw-la reginam_fw-la haereticam_fw-la orthodoxam_fw-la fidem_fw-la oppugnantem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la rebel_n esse_fw-la neque_fw-la debitam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la negare_fw-la aut_fw-la terras_fw-la reginae_fw-la injust_a usurpare_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la illos_fw-la justissimo_fw-la bello_fw-la se_fw-la terramque_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la iniqua_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la vindicare_fw-la sacramque_fw-la orthodoxam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la christianos_n &_o catholicos_fw-la decet_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la tueri_fw-la atque_fw-la defendere_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la nos_fw-la infra-scripti_a ut_fw-la certissima_fw-la ac_fw-la verissima_fw-la judicamus_fw-la &_o approbamus_fw-la datum_n salamantic_a vii_o die_v martii_fw-la an._n d._n 1602._o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la johannez_fw-fr de_fw-fr seguensa_fw-la professor_n theologiae_n in_o collegio_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n huius_fw-la almae_fw-la salmanticensis_n censeo_fw-la idem_fw-la censeo_fw-la ego_fw-la emanuel_n de_fw-fr royas_n professor_n theologiae_n in_o eodem_fw-la collegio_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n horum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la certae_fw-la assentior_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la gaspar_n de_fw-fr mena_n theologiae_n &_o s._n scripturae_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la coll._n professor_n in_o eadem_fw-la sum_fw-la prorsum_fw-la cum_fw-la praedidictis_fw-la pp._n sententia_fw-la petrus_n osorio_n in_o eodem_fw-la coll._n societatis_fw-la jesus_n pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n hugh_n o_o neil_n do_v make_v war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o english_a people_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o the_o irish_a free_o to_o profess_v the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o liberty_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o they_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n there_o be_v two_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n aâ—â—ut_o this_o warr._n i._o the_o one_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o irish_a catholic_n to_o favour_v the_o foresay_a prince_n hugh_n with_o arm_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o this_o war_n ii_o the_o other_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o same_o catholic_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o foresay_a prince_n without_o deadly_a sin_n and_o to_o favour_v the_o english_a in_o this_o war_n by_o arm_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o especial_o when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o if_o they_o deny_v this_o kind_n of_o help_n unto_o the_o english_a they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o furthermore_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o foresay_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o as_o their_o lawful_a queen_n by_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o she_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v what_o belong_v unto_o subject_n to_o do_v viz._n to_o fight_v against_o the_o queen_n rebel_n who_o deny_v their_o due_a obedience_n to_o she_o and_o seem_v to_o usurp_v the_o land_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o dominion_n that_o both_o these_o question_n may_v be_v decide_v we_o must_v hold_v as_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o bridle_v and_o suppress_v those_o who_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n when_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n so_o great_a a_o mischief_n can_v be_v hinder_v and_o furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v positive_o conclude_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v oppugn_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o irish_a from_o the_o public_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o foresay_a prince_n o-neal_n and_o other_o before_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o clement_n viii_o undertake_v the_o war_n against_o she_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o question_n be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o without_o doubt_n any_o catholic_n whatsoever_o may_v favour_v the_o say_a prince_n hugh_n o-neil_n in_o the_o foresay_a war_n and_o this_o with_o great_a merit_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o see_v that_o the_o say_a prince_n do_v make_v war_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o letter_n thereunto_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v extend_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o that_o war_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n no_o man_n in_o justice_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o present_a war_n be_v lawful_a and_o also_o that_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o question_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o those_o catholic_n do_v sin_n mortal_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o english_a against_o the_o foresay_a prince_n o-neil_n neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n nor_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o priest_n unless_o they_o first_o repent_v and_o forsake_v the_o english_a army_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v of_o those_o who_o in_o this_o war_n favour_v the_o english_a either_o by_o arm_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o shall_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a condition_n beside_o those_o accustom_a tribute_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o permission_n to_o pay_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o their_o officer_n the_o catholic_n religion_n flourish_a and_o be_v among_o they_o this_o assertion_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o most_o manifest_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o her_o force_n make_v unjust_a war_n against_o the_o say_a prince_n o-neal_n and_o those_o who_o favour_v he_o for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o english_a do_v fight_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o say_a english_a shall_v be_v resist_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v turk_n and_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o blessing_n upon_o those_o who_o resist_v the_o say_v english_a as_o he_o do_v upon_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o war_n wage_v by_o the_o english_a against_o the_o catholic_a army_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o favour_v a_o unjust_a war_n or_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n those_o catholic_n do_v therefore_o most_o grievous_o offend_v who_o bear_v arm_n with_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o foresay_a prince_n in_o a_o war_n so_o apparent_o impious_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o do_v all_o those_o who_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o say_a war_n with_o arm_n victual_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o of_o themselves_o do_v further_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o war_n and_o can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o indifferent_a obedience_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n avail_v they_o to_o scandal_n the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o surreption_n or_o of_o some_o underhand_a procure_n for_o surreption_n can_v happen_v where_o no_o petition_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o who_o favour_n they_o be_v dispatch_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o those_o letter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v voluntary_o exhort_v the_o irish_a prince_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o undertake_v this_o warr._n and_o the_o better_a to_o incite_v they_o to_o it_o do_v enrich_v they_o with_o great_a favour_n blessing_n and_o indulgence_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v surreptitious_a which_o only_o contain_v a_o exhortation_n strengthen_v with_o many_o favour_n for_o such_o as_o do_v fulfil_v they_o neither_o therefore_o can_v the_o catholic_n who_o assist_n the_o english_a defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o second_o
question_n for_o no_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v although_o thereby_o life_n or_o good_n may_v be_v save_v but_o these_o thing_n which_o further_o and_o help_n to_o execute_v a_o unjust_a war_n be_v manifest_o deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v permit_v likewise_o to_o the_o catholic_n to_o perform_v such_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o this_o haeretical_a queen_n as_o do_v not_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a religion_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o or_o can_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v that_o obedience_n towards_o the_o queen_n which_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o he_o have_v to_o promote_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o religion_n in_o ireland_n but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o scope_n his_o own_o letter_n or_o breves_fw-la do_v manifest_o declare_v from_o all_o which_o it_o remain_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n hugh_n o-neil_n and_o other_o catholic_n in_o ireland_n make_v war_n against_o a_o heretical_a queen_n who_o oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n rebel_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v due_a obedience_n or_o unjust_o usurp_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n dominion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v rather_o vindicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n from_o a_o impious_a and_o wicked_a tyranny_n by_o a_o most_o just_a war_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n with_o all_o their_o power_n as_o become_v all_o christian_n and_o catholic_n so_o to_o do_v all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a do_v judge_n and_o approve_v as_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a salananca_fw-la vii_o of_o march_n 1602._o i_o juan_n the_o ziguenza_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o salamanca_n do_v so_o judge_v i_o manuel_n de_fw-fr rojas_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o say_a college_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o i_o gaspar_n de_fw-fr mena_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o say_a college_n do_v assent_n to_o the_o say_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n as_o altogether_o true_a i_o piedro_n osorio_n expounder_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n in_o the_o same_o college_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o foresay_a father_n the_o same_o censure_n or_o declaration_n i_o find_v the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o thus_o date_v and_o subscribe_v datum_n salmanticae_fw-la secundo_fw-la februarii_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la millesimo_fw-la sexcentesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la doctores_fw-la salmanticenses_fw-la fra._n franciscus_n zumel_n decanus_n salmant_n mag._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr curiel_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n primatius_fw-la professor_n fr._n petrus_n de_fw-fr herrera_n mag._n doctor_n franciscus_n sancius_n fr._n dionysius_n juberus_n mag._n andreas_n de_fw-fr leon._n fr._n petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n fr._n martinus_n de_fw-fr paraza_n doctores_fw-la theologi_fw-la vallisoselani_n d._n franciscus_n sobrino_n decanus_n d._n alfonsus_n vaccâ—_n de_fw-fr santiago_n d._n johannes_n garcia_n de_fw-fr colonel_n mag._n fr._n johannes_n nigron_n d._n torre_n fr._n josephus_n de_fw-fr luxan_n vallisoleti_n octavo_fw-la martii_fw-la anno_fw-la millesimo_fw-la sexcentesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la philip_n osullevan_n think_v this_o declaration_n enough_o to_o convert_v all_o good_a 204._o hist_o cathol_n ibern._n compend_v tom._n 3._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 204._o romanist_n to_o rebellion_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o its_o authority_n and_o thus_o cocker_v up_o in_o his_o usual_a vanity_n he_o accuse_v all_o of_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n who_o side_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o loyallist_n and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mad_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n tir-oen_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v submit_v himself_o the_o lord_n deputy_n carry_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o dublin_n intend_v to_o convey_v he_o into_o england_n and_o thither_o he_o carry_v he_o king_n james_z be_v proclaim_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a king_n who_o also_o pardon_v tir-oen_n receive_v he_o honourable_o at_o court_n and_o by_o proclamation_n forbid_v any_o to_o show_v he_o the_o least_o disrespect_n but_o the_o romanist_n in_o ireland_n show_v themselves_o of_o another_o temper_n for_o hear_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n a_o great_a comfort_n to_o dedicat_fw-la to_o three_o convers_n of_o eng._n part_n 1._o a_o addition_n to_o the_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la parson_n and_o that_o james_n be_v king_n of_o england_n they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o the_o citizen_n of_o lymrick_n with_o their_o priest_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n erect_v their_o altar_n resolve_v to_o re-settle_a their_o religion_n again_o at_o wexford_n they_o give_v out_o that_o king_n james_n be_v etc._n fynes_n morysont_fw-fr itinerary_n p._n 285_o 286_o etc._n etc._n a_o romanist_n the_o better_a to_o embolden_v their_o associate_n those_o of_o waterford_n secure_v the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o themselves_o deface_v the_o session-house_n at_o blackfriar_n by_o break_v the_o door_n pull_v down_o the_o bench_n and_o seat_n of_o justice_n order_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v public_o but_o those_o of_o cork_n go_v far_o refuse_v to_o proclaim_v the_o king_n run_v to_o their_o arm_n forbid_v the_o commissioner_n to_o proclaim_v he_o upon_o which_o the_o loyallist_n and_o the_o say_a commissioner_n be_v force_v to_o proclaim_v he_o upon_o a_o hill_n near_o the_o town_n they_o entertain_v one_o among_o they_o who_o call_v himself_o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n go_v with_o they_o in_o solemn_a procession_n new_o hallow_v their_o church_n keep_v strong_a guard_n take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o good_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n force_n encourage_v a_o priest_n to_o hearten_v the_o people_n on_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o james_n can_v not_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n because_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n they_o write_v also_o to_o all_o town_n and_o city_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n munition_n and_o as_o for_o tir-oen_n have_v stay_v a_o little_a time_n in_o england_n with_o leave_n and_o reward_v he_o return_v for_o ireland_n where_o after_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v live_v civil_o and_o obedient_a but_o here_o according_a to_o his_o old_a wont_a he_o fall_v a_o plot_v and_o contrive_v mischief_n again_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o secrecy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n montgomery_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o afterward_o of_o meath_z enter_v 168._o bp._n carlton_n thankful_a remembrance_n cap._n 14._o p._n 168._o into_o suit_n against_o tir_n oenone_n for_o wrongful_o keep_v some_o of_o his_o episcopal_a land_n a_o great_a sin_n but_o too_o much_o in_o fashion_n to_o cheat_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o tir_n oenone_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o earl_n conscious_a of_o his_o late_a design_n against_o the_o state_n and_o fear_v that_o his_o plot_n have_v be_v discover_v prompt_v by_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o and_o his_o family_n slip_v private_o into_o 1607._o into_o 1607._o normandy_n thence_o to_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o father_n 103._o father_n jo._n gee_n foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 103._o musket_n with_o a_o panegyric_n oration_n upon_o which_o king_n james_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n against_o he_o not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o disgust_n of_o zealous_a §_o zealous_a an._n 1608._o §_o de_fw-fr sponde_v from_o flanders_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o pope_n allowance_n become_v blind_a for_o some_o year_n and_o so_o 1616._o so_o 1616._o dye_v and_o his_o son_n end_v his_o day_n miserable_o in_o brussels_n be_v find_v strangle_v in_o his_o own_o chamber_n but_o whether_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v so_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n who_o effect_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o beside_o the_o misery_n and_o depopulation_n by_o war_n the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a 67._o very_a archbishop_n usher_v speech_n at_o dublin_n april_n 30._o 1627._o vid._n his_o life_n by_o dr._n bernard_n p._n 67._o woman_n in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o way-side_n will_v surprise_v the_o man_n ride_v by_o to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o soon_o may_v these_o trouble_n have_v have_v a_o
end_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o their_o zealous_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n though_o bear_v subject_n such_o as_o be_v father_n archer_n white_n ractor_n mulrony_n leinagh_n etc._n etc._n mahonne_v o_o dullany_n a_o priest_n edward_n raghter_n a_o dominican_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o romish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n book_n x._o chap._n i._n divers_a plot_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n raleigh_n design_n against_o king_n james_n the_o life_n of_o father_n parson_n this_o century_n may_v afford_v we_o several_a dismal_a contrivance_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o prosperity_n of_o great_a britain_n but_o of_o some_o i_o shall_v but_o slight_o touch_v as_o be_v common_o know_v and_o in_o other_o i_o must_v not_o be_v too_o critical_a and_o open_a lest_o i_o shall_v offend_v against_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n prudential_n rule_n not_o to_o follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n lest_o she_o shall_v kick_v back_o and_o strike_v out_o my_o tooth_n and_o here_o i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o several_a design_n as_o well_o of_o puritan_n as_o papist_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n from_o his_o true_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o sometime_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o prevent_v she_o declare_v for_o he_o as_o by_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o king_n intimacy_n with_o clement_n viii_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o year_n 1599_o make_v out_o to_o she_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o say_a bishop_n a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v true_a may_v not_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o deprivation_n see_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v as_o civil_o treat_v with_o as_o other_o potentate_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o a_o impertinent_a puritan_n or_o a_o irrational_a enthusiastic_a but_o they_o hope_v that_o her_o jealousy_n of_o religion_n augment_v by_o her_o age_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n may_v persuade_v she_o to_o make_v mountain_n of_o molehill_n and_o in_o such_o a_o pet_n to_o declare_v some_o other_o to_o the_o crown_n which_o as_o some_o hope_v may_v have_v bring_v such_o trouble_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o hurry_n a_o romanist_n may_v have_v slip_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o so_o many_o pretend_a but_o she_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v cheat_v by_o such_o toy_n present_o she_o perceive_v the_o drift_n she_o suspect_v the_o cheat_n and_o a_o mere_a forgery_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o king_n james_n though_o his_o knavish_a secretary_n balmerinoch_n 448._o balmerinoch_n propenderet_fw-la animo_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la romanam_fw-la rob._n johnston_n hist_o rerum_fw-la brit._n p._n 448._o one_o warp_a towards_o popery_n have_v give_v some_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o story_n for_o he_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o kinsman_n sir_n edward_n drummond_n a_o romanist_n have_v pen_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n viii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vaison_n a_o scotchman_n for_o his_o preferment_n to_o a_o cardinalship_n which_o by_o shuffle_n in_o among_o other_o letter_n to_o be_v sign_v the_o king_n have_v hasty_o a_o dangerous_a oversight_n where_o be_v knavish_a secretary_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o other_o seal_v it_o with_o the_o royal_a signet_n entrust_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n queen_n elizabeth_z by_o the_o by_o challenge_v king_n james_n with_o this_o but_o he_o protest_v his_o innocency_n by_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o do_v james_n elphingston_n lord_n balmerinoch_n who_o also_o get_v drummond_n to_o forswear_v it_o raleigh_n and_o other_o enemy_n to_o the_o scotch_a title_n can_v then_o proceed_v no_o far_o though_o they_o have_v use_v such_o interest_n at_o rome_n as_o to_o get_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o queen_n as_o the_o original_a and_o she_o to_o mr._n david_n foulis_n the_o king_n agent_n who_o satisfy_v her_o majesty_n by_o prove_v to_o she_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o stationer_n that_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v old_a than_o the_o stamp_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o paper_n whereby_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o original_a and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o cheat_n as_o well_o as_o a_o copy_n but_o afterward_o 1609._o afterward_o mat._n tort._n pag._n 47._o 1608_o 1609._o bellarmine_n retort_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n balmerinoch_n be_v far_o examine_v and_o try_v who_o confess_v all_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o be_v behead_v but_o by_o queen_n ann_n intercession_n be_v pardon_v a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o good_a part_n but_o especial_o know_v how_o to_o filch_v pilfer_v and_o embezel_n church-land_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o covetous_a man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honest_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o rob_v god_n and_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n but_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v now_o old_a and_o weak_a can_v live_v long_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o attempt_v any_o more_o against_o her_o person_n who_o death_n they_o daily_o expect_v and_o it_o may_v anticipate_v their_o quick_a design_n no_o man_n right_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v as_o that_o of_o king_n james_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v he_o must_v be_v the_o main_a care_n and_o contrivance_n there_o be_v one_o francis_n mawbray_n son_n to_o the_o laird_n of_o barnebowgall_n who_o have_v live_v some_o while_n in_o the_o infanta_n court_n at_o brussels_n he_o they_o year_n 1601_o say_v undertake_v to_o take_v this_o rub_n out_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o kill_v the_o king_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o intend_v for_o scotland_n but_o take_v england_n in_o his_o way_n at_o london_n one_o daniel_n a_o italian_a fencing-master_n discover_v the_o plot_n to_o the_o queen_n she_o for_o a_o further_a trial_n have_v they_o both_o seize_v on_o and_o send_v into_o scotland_n mawbry_n suppose_v guilty_a be_v cast_v into_o edinburgh_n castle_n whence_o think_v one_o night_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o a_o window_n by_o his_o bed-sheet_n which_o prove_v too_o short_a he_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o so_o dye_v his_o body_n be_v hang_v for_o some_o time_n then_o quarter_v and_o fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n and_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n this_o fail_v another_o design_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o italy_n ferdinando_n i._o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n by_o the_o intercept_n of_o some_o letter_n discover_v a_o plot_n to_o take_v away_o king_n james_n his_o life_n by_o poison_n the_o duke_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o cardinal_n move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o king_n learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n upon_o the_o former_a false_a letter_n resolve_v to_o discover_v and_o prevent_v it_o at_o this_o time_n mr._n henry_n wotton_n sojourn_v in_o florence_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v year_n 1602_o with_o signior_n vietta_n the_o duke_n secretary_n upon_o who_o commendation_n wotton_n be_v pitch_v on_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n the_o letter_n and_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o poison_n such_o as_o be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o scotland_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o disguise_v under_o a_o italian_a garb_n and_o name_n of_o octavio_n baldi_n haste_v to_o scotland_n come_v to_o the_o king_n discover_v himself_o and_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o after_o some_o stay_n return_v to_o florence_n he_o be_v afterward_o knight_v by_o king_n james_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n language_n and_o embassy_n in_o these_o design_n against_o the_o king_n right_a to_o the_o throne_n pope_n clement_n viii_o be_v not_o want_v who_o intend_v the_o crown_n for_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n 272._o card._n d'ossat_fw-la let._n 191._o 268._o 272._o and_o perceive_v that_o some_o in_o england_n be_v tamper_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o lady_n arabella_n in_o this_o case_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o deal_v wary_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n but_o this_o upon_o better_a thought_n he_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v feasible_a by_o reason_n that_o arabella_n interest_n may_v be_v too_o strong_a and_o therefore_o parma_n be_v marry_v he_o cast_v another_o way_n about_o and_o think_v upon_o cardinal_n farnese_n young_a brother_n to_o parma_n who_o be_v unmarried_a may_v be_v wed_v to_o arabella_n and_o so_o do_v not_o question_n by_o their_o joint_a force_n and_o interest_n to_o carry_v the_o crown_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o business_n nothing_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a than_o to_o unite_v all_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v not_o suffer_v by_o any_o dissension_n among_o
themselves_o about_o this_o succession_n and_o see_v experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o clergy_n have_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o laity_n so_o it_o be_v best_o then_o to_o have_v all_o their_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o end_n and_o they_o hope_v that_o their_o laity_n will_v not_o then_o be_v divide_v to_o which_o purpose_n they_o conclude_v of_o a_o archpriest_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o instruction_n and_o in_o these_o design_n father_n parson_n be_v a_o main_a stickler_n and_o contriver_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v draw_v up_o some_o bull_n and_o send_v to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o the_o netherlands_o to_o divulge_v and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o at_o convenient_a time_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o not_o any_o though_o never_o so_o near_o in_o viii_o in_o quantum_fw-la cunque_fw-la propinquitate_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la niterentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la tolerarent_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la open_v ac_fw-la study_v promoverent_fw-la &_o more_o majorum_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la praestituros_fw-la susciperent_fw-la etc._n etc._n bull._n clement_n viii_o blood_n shall_v after_o q._n elizabeth_n death_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o only_o tolerate_v the_o roman_a religion_n but_o will_v swear_v to_o promote_v and_o resettle_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cardinal_n farnese_n may_v in_o this_o island_n have_v the_o great_a vogue_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o protector_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v of_o other_o country_n nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o same_o pope_n have_v 87._o have_v 1597._o d'ossat_fw-la let._n 87._o former_o exhort_v the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n to_o unite_v invade_v england_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o neglect_v to_o instigate_v the_o family_n of_o the_o pool_n to_o have_v a_o right_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o attempt_n and_o other_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n winter_n desmond_n and_o such_o like_a who_o plot_v his_o exclusion_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v proclaim_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a king_n james_n i._o of_o england_n but_o of_o scotland_n vi_o however_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o a_o odd_a medley-plot_n be_v agitate_a against_o he_o compose_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o religion_n and_o interest_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o puzzle_v the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o raleigh_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o know_v discontent_n will_v thrust_v a_o dare_a spirit_n upon_o any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v itself_o the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v henry_n brook_z lord_n cobham_n seem_v to_o be_v protestant_n george_n brook_n his_o brother_n thomas_n lord_n grace_n of_o wilton_n a_o rank_a puritan_n william_n watson_n the_o author_n of_o the_o quodlibet_n where_o he_o rant_v dapper_o against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o treason_n and_o plot_n romish_a priest_n william_n clark_n who_o have_v write_v against_o father_n parson_n for_o the_o same_o crime_n sir_n griffin_n markham_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n a_o statesman_n and_o soldier_n and_o trouble_v with_o no_o more_o religion_n than_o will_v serve_v his_o interest_n and_o turn_n count_n arembergh_n ambassador_n from_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n zealous_a romanist_n matthew_z the_o lawrencie_n a_o merchant_n but_o a_o instrument_n employ_v by_o arembergh_n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a their_o design_n be_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o lady_n arabella_n or_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o a_o pardon_n to_o have_v a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n to_o procure_v aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o foreign_a prince_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o court_n such_o as_o they_o dislike_v and_o place_n themselves_o in_o office_n watson_n to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n george_n brook_n lord_n treasurer_n sir_n griffin_n markham_n secretary_n of_o state_n lord_n grace_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o earl-marshal_n of_o england_n for_o more_o security_n watson_n draw_v up_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n but_o all_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v seize_v on_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o two_o priest_n plead_v james_n be_v not_o king_n because_o not_o then_o crown_v but_o that_o excuse_n be_v declare_v idle_a most_o of_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v watson_n clark_n and_o george_n brook_n be_v execute_v the_o rest_n reprieve_v grace_n die_v in_o the_o tower_n the_o last_o of_o his_o line_n raleigh_n be_v behead_v 1618._o the_o rest_n discharge_v of_o imprisonment_n but_o die_v miserable_o poor_a markham_n and_o some_o other_o abroad_o but_o cobham_n as_o we_o be_v 12_o be_v oshorn_n traditional_a memoires_n of_o k._n james_n p._n 12_o tell_v in_o a_o room_n ascend_v by_o a_o ladder_n at_o a_o poor_a woman_n house_n in_o the_o minory_n former_o his_o landress_n die_v rather_o of_o hunger_n than_o a_o natural_a disease_n i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v how_o their_o 185._o their_o respon_n ad_fw-la edictum_fw-la reg._n §_o â—6_n card._n allen_n answer_v to_o the_o execut._n of_o justice_n p._n 185._o priest_n endeavour_v to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o what_o trouble_v there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o elizabeth_n nor_o how_o to_o alienate_v the_o crown_n they_o publish_v to_o stir_v up_o many_o title_n and_o pretender_n divers_a pamphlet_n as_o lesley_n heghington_n creswell_n crag_n a_o scotch_a jesuit_n but_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v and_o never_o print_v and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v entreat_v to_o ducaum_n to_o be_v casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la front_n ducaum_n assist_v in_o this_o plot_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o have_v another_o design_n in_o their_o thought_n which_o some_o think_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n and_o to_o all_o these_o contrivance_n father_n parson_n be_v no_o bad_a wisher_n of_o this_o parson_n see_v he_o then_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o §_o §_o 11._o §_o be_v by_o those_o of_o his_o order_n commend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o his_o time_n whilst_o other_o though_o romanist_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o great_a villain_n than_o live_v in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o here_o the_o better_a to_o inform_v posterity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o industrious_a dr._n thomas_n james_n almost_o lx._n year_n ago_o undertake_v to_o write_v his_o life_n and_o therein_o to_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o priest_n and_o romanist_n themselves_o write_v of_o he_o which_z according_o he_o do_v but_o it_o contain_v more_o of_o satire_n than_o history_n i_o shall_v make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o collection_n now_o so_o rare_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o for_o they_o be_v all_o buy_v up_o by_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o it_o be_v call_v the_o jesvit_n downf_n all._n some_o romanist_n have_v bold_o assert_v parson_n to_o have_v be_v a_o bastard_n beget_v by_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o town_n stockgursee_v in_o somersetshire_n and_o therefore_o call_v parson_n though_o they_o say_v his_o right_a name_n be_v 324._o be_v or_o cubhuck_n a._n p._n a_o reply_n to_o a_o libel_n call_v a_o brief_a apol._n p._n 324._o cowback_n and_o this_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o believe_v but_o to_o do_v he_o what_o right_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o allow_v here_o some_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o though_o upon_o enquiry_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o those_o parish-record_n be_v now_o lose_v whereby_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o 89_o manifestation_n of_o folly_n f._n 89_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o shall_v in_o part_n be_v guide_v herein_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o inquiry_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o nether-stowey_n in_o somersetshire_n a_o vicarage_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o his_o father_n a_o blacksmith_n be_v once_o a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n but_o be_v as_o they_o say_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n by_o alexander_n briant_n who_o be_v execute_v and_o his_o mother_n die_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n they_o have_v xi_o child_n this_o father_n parson_n be_v the_o middlemost_a he_o be_v 288._o dr._n sutclyf_n blessing_n on_o mount_n gerizzin_n p._n 220_o 288._o instruct_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n hayward_n or_o haywood_n once_o a_o monk_n or_o canon-regular_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o torr_n who_o come_v out_o of_o devonshire_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o stowey_n he_o be_v hold_v a_o notable_a twinger_n and_o suspect_v as_o kind_n enough_o with_o parson_n mother_n lie_v at_o her_o house_n thus_o fit_v
have_v a_o strict_a care_n to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o fit_a but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o year_n that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o office_n some_o of_o the_o commoner_n know_v all_o this_o pageant_n and_o laugh_v the_o more_o sweet_o and_o parson_n in_o the_o end_n spy_v how_o he_o be_v scorn_v and_o nothing_o conceal_v nay_o understand_v all_o his_o knell_n which_o be_v ring_v out_o for_o he_o for_o very_a shame_n get_v he_o away_o to_o london_n and_o there_o not_o know_v what_o course_n at_o first_o to_o take_v at_o length_n resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n beyond_o sea_n purpose_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v at_o his_o departure_n to_o study_v physic_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n resolve_v rather_o to_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n at_o bononia_n as_o himself_o in_o that_o place_n tell_v mr._n davers_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a sir_n john_n davers_n as_o the_o say_a mr._n davers_n have_v himself_o tell_v i_o but_o afterward_o belike_o want_v mean_n of_o continuance_n he_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n present_o upon_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o notable_a libel_n to_o dr._n squire_n and_o he_o have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v take_v and_o abroad_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o before_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o many_o very_a lewd_a thing_n be_v false_o report_v of_o dr._n squire_n although_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o want_v no_o fault_n etc._n etc._n february_n 1._o 1601_o at_o vniversity-colledg_n your_o very_a love_a friend_n george_z abbot_z the_o enclose_a resignation_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n run_v thus_o ego_fw-la robertus_fw-la parson_n socius_fw-la collegii_fw-la de_fw-la balliolo_fw-la resigno_fw-la omne_fw-la meum_fw-la jus_o &_o clameum_fw-la quem_fw-la habeo_fw-la vel_fw-la habere_fw-la potero_fw-la societatis_fw-la meae_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la collegio_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la sponte_fw-la it_o sponte_fw-la sponte_fw-la sponte_fw-la here_o &_o be_v dash_v out_o and_o non_fw-la write_v over_o it_o noâ—_n coactus_fw-la die_fw-la decimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la mensis_fw-la februarii_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1573._o per_fw-la i_o rob._n parson_n the_o enclose_a decree_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n take_v thus_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la m_o ri_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la sociâ—rum_fw-la ut_fw-la magister_fw-la robertus_fw-la parson_n nuperrime_fw-la socius_fw-la retineat_fw-la sibi_fw-la sva_fw-la cubicula_fw-la &_o scholar_n quosque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o communia_fw-la sva_fw-la de_fw-la collegio_fw-la habeat_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la festum_fw-la paschatis_fw-la immediate_a sequentis_fw-la but_o this_o last_o decree_n be_v present_o after_o cancel_v or_o cross_v and_o so_o remain_v in_o their_o register-book_n be_v in_o italy_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o turn_v jesuit_n thence_o come_v again_o into_o england_n with_o campian_n but_o make_v what_o haste_n he_o can_v out_o again_o sometime_o live_v in_o spain_n instigate_a that_o king_n to_o invade_v england_n other_o time_n live_v at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n be_v as_o they_o say_v in_o some_o probability_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap._n we_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o of_o his_o pernicious_a principle_n take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n maintain_v that_o the_o 77._o the_o see_v backward_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 76_o 77._o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n that_o 93_o that_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 93_o subject_n of_o themselves_o may_v depose_v their_o king_n nor_o will_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o king_n may_v lawful_o be_v 101._o be_v l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 101._o kill_v by_o their_o people_n and_o such_o like_a and_o now_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o man_n take_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o great_a probability_n william_n clark_n the_o priest_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o college_n and_o pension_n that_o be_v maintain_v and_o give_v by_o the_o spaniard_n which_o he_o so_o often_o inculcate_v we_o no_o whit_n thank_v he_o for_o they_o as_o thing_n be_v handle_v and_o occasion_n thereby_o minister_v of_o our_o great_a persecution_n at_o home_n by_o reason_n of_o fa._n parson_n treacherous_a practice_n thereby_o to_o promote_v the_o spanish_a title_n to_o our_o country_n and_o his_o hateful_a stratagem_n with_o such_o scholar_n as_o be_v there_o bring_v up_o enforce_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o blank_n and_o by_o public_a oration_n to_o fortify_v the_o say_a wrest_a title_n of_o the_o infanta_n meaning_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n daughter_n to_o philip_n ii_o of_o spain_n who_o right_a to_o the_o english_a crown_n be_v maintain_v in_o a_o book_n by_o this_o parson_n make_v but_o publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o dolman_n it_o be_v call_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o next_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o say_v the_o former_a priest_n concern_v his_o propose_v the_o book_n of_o title_n to_o be_v read_v in_o 69._o id_fw-la fol._n 69._o the_o refectory_n in_o rome_n instead_o of_o a_o spiritual_a lecture_n use_v to_o be_v read_v at_o such_o time_n there_o be_v divet_n yet_o that_o will_v depose_v the_o same_o against_o he_o and_o mr._n lawbery_n now_o a_o reverend_a priest_n be_v the_o man_n shall_v have_v read_v the_o same_o but_o he_o reject_v it_o another_o tell_v we_o thus_o of_o father_n parson_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o fa._n parson_n in_o spain_n cause_v many_o as_o well_o 82._o a._n p._n reply_v to_o a_o libel_n pag._n 81_o 82._o other_o as_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v as_o priest_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o infanta_n now_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n fa._n fancard_a also_o have_v make_v many_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o three_o blank_n although_o some_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o have_v themselves_o report_v at_o their_o come_n into_o england_n i_o have_v moreover_o understand_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v a_o chief_a dealer_n in_o send_v of_o those_o armado_n which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v set_v out_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o they_o of_o england_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v most_o earnest_o to_o go_v into_o the_o navy_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1596_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o action_n against_o their_o country_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n send_v away_o from_o the_o college_n and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o college_n where_o they_o have_v give_v example_n of_o such_o repugnance_n there_o be_v moreover_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o after_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o the_o spanish_a attempt_n fa._n parson_n carry_v a_o youth_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o pronounce_v a_o certain_a speech_n for_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v end_v fa._n parson_n begin_v to_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o give_v one_o attempt_n more_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o letter_n into_o england_n and_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o effect_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o such_o a_o journey_n etc._n etc._n certain_a other_o letter_n also_o have_v be_v see_v of_o fa._n parson_n to_o his_o fellow-jesuit_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v unite_v themselves_o together_o and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o xxiv_o of_o january_n 1600_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o angusse_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o such_o matter_n for_o eight_o or_o ten_o year_n watson_n the_o priest_n tell_v we_o thus_o do_v he_o not_o earnest_o move_v our_o 92._o w._n w._n a_o dialogue_n p._n 92._o young_a student_n in_o spain_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o schedule_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o lady_n infanta_n for_o queen_n of_o england_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o eliâ—_n her_o q._n eliâ—_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v yea_o and_o find_v they_o altogether_o unwilling_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o state-affair_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o both_o their_o cause_n and_o person_n use_v he_o not_o this_o cunning_a shift_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o innocent_a and_o simple_a youth_n to_o pretend_v forsooth_o to_o they_o of_o valladolid_n that_o the_o student_n in_o sevil_n have_v do_v it_o already_o no_o remedy_n then_o but_o they_o must_v follow_v and_o have_v thus_o crafty_o get_v their_o name_n he_o show_v they_o to_o the_o student_n
in_o sevil_n for_o a_o example_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o forwardness_n which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o imitate_v that_o it_o will_v be_v well_o take_v that_o they_o all_o do_v thus_o show_v themselves_o desirous_a of_o the_o lady_n infanta_n for_o their_o queen_n it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o old_a say_v or_o prophecy_n the_o english_a people_n dote_v most_o on_o such_o whimsy_n run_v thus_o there_o shall_v be_v see_v upon_o a_o day_n between_o the_o baugh_n and_o the_o may_v the_o black_a fleet_n of_o norway_n when_o that_o be_v come_v and_o go_v england_n build_v house_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n for_o after_o war_n shall_v you_o have_v none_o and_o this_o as_o the_o lord_n prophecy_n lord_n essay_n ess_n 35._o of_o prophecy_n bacon_n say_v be_v common_o understand_v of_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n in_o 1588._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n surname_n be_v as_o they_o say_v norway_n but_o dr._n 178._o dr._n challenge_v chap._n 6._o pag_n 177_o 178._o sutclyff_fw-mi the_o dean_n of_o exeter_n tell_v we_o that_o parson_n make_v another_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n some_o after-invasion_n yet_o by_o the_o spaniard_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v yet_o of_o these_o toy_n be_v we_o tell_v that_o parson_n make_v use_v of_o to_o instigate_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o another_o invasion_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n need_v not_o doubt_v of_o success_n and_o a_o conquest_n as_o he_o say_v see_v his_o majesty_n name_n be_v philip_n norway_n of_o who_o the_o english_a have_v a_o old_a prophecy_n between_o bostons_n bay_n and_o the_o pile_n of_o foudray_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o black_a navy_n of_o norway_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v undo_v to_o advantage_v the_o spanish_a cause_n and_o title_n the_o chief_a about_o the_o queen_n be_v solicit_v to_o assist_v that_o interest_n watson_n the_o priest_n tell_v we_o 132._o we_o quodlibet_n pag._n 150._o 189._o 51._o 126._o 132._o that_o father_n parson_n send_v a_o jesuit-priest_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o have_v have_v he_o to_o take_v a_o pension_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n private_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o designment_n and_o with_o other_o also_o they_o be_v not_o want_v and_o of_o this_o the_o learned_a 8598._o learned_a eliz._n an._n 8598._o cambden_n will_v give_v we_o some_o far_a light_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n affirm_v that_o anthony_n rolston_n a_o english_a fugitive_n be_v by_o the_o spanish_a agitator_n send_v into_o england_n creswell_n the_o jesuit_n assist_v in_o it_o as_o if_o the_o business_n be_v only_o to_o get_v a_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o two_o crown_n but_o in_o truth_n as_o rolston_n himself_o confess_v to_o discover_v what_o preparation_n the_o english_a have_v for_o war_n to_o animate_v and_o confirm_v the_o romanist_n and_o by_o bribe_n and_o large_a promise_n to_o corrupt_v some_o great_a lord_n about_o the_o queen_n in_o particular_a the_o earl_n of_o essex_n neither_o be_v parson_n less_o active_a and_o zealous_a when_o he_o see_v that_o ill_a success_n have_v render_v the_o spaniard_n more_o cold_a in_o the_o business_n for_o the_o pope_n design_n upon_o england_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n or_o his_o young_a brother_n cardinal_n farnese_n as_o the_o wise_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n do_v in_o several_a place_n discover_v and_o for_o which_o pasquin_n at_o rome_n give_v he_o a_o rub_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o his_o own_o countryman_n john_n colleton_n bear_v in_o somersetshire_n of_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o as_o pit_n think_v once_o fellow_n of_o it_o a_o great_a romanist_n for_o which_o for_o some_o year_n he_o undergo_v imprisonment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o assistant_n to_o two_o of_o their_o archpriest_n but_o in_o the_o vacancy_n supply_v the_o place_n itself_o and_o by_o they_o call_v archdeacon_n of_o london_n this_o man_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o repute_n tell_v we_o thus_o of_o father_n parson_n 241._o parson_n just_a defence_n pag._n 240_o 241._o the_o magistrate_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v show_v to_o some_o prisoner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o examination_n for_o proof_n and_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o treason_n object_v one_o or_o more_o letter_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v father_n parson_n wherein_o his_o concurrence_n and_o furtherance_n to_o a_o invasion_n be_v express_v then_o the_o man_n restless_a tamper_n in_o state-matter_n be_v report_v to_o have_v proffer_v and_o re-proffered_n the_o crown_n of_o our_o country_n to_o several_a prince_n now_o to_o one_o now_o to_o another_o as_o the_o meeting_n of_o matter_n and_o opportunity_n can_v most_o recommend_v and_o credit_v his_o word_n and_o entertain_v the_o personage_n with_o hope_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v father_n parson_n hold_v only_o of_o our_o magistrate_n for_o a_o statist_n or_o merchandizer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o diadem_n though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o estrange_v and_o divorce_v we_o from_o have_v any_o connexion_n or_o partake_n in_o aught_o with_o he_o but_o his_o travel_n and_o negotiation_n this_o way_n be_v become_v so_o notorious_o know_v that_o even_o pasquine_n in_o rome_n as_o intelligence_n be_v send_v we_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n let_v he_o repair_v to_o a_o merchant_n in_o a_o black_a square_a cap_n in_o the_o city_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a good_a pennyworth_n thereof_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n word_n for_o word_n i_o can_v say_v but_o rather_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o else_o only_a a_o translation_n the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o italian_a or_o latin_a because_o hang_v upon_o pasquin_n buttock_n in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o a_o roman_a gentleman_n as_o 43._o as_o a._n c._n a_o letter_n to_o his_o dis-jesuited_n kinsman_n pag._n 43._o one_o tell_v we_o who_o give_v we_o another_o render_n of_o it_o thus_o if_o there_o be_v any_o citizen_n here_o in_o rome_n that_o be_v mind_v to_o purchase_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n let_v he_o repair_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n here_o within_o the_o city_n and_o he_o in_o jesus_n name_n will_v afford_v he_o a_o good_a pennyworth_n which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o active_a man_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n against_o england_n for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n and_o authority_n both_o with_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n whereupon_o there_o be_v some_o thought_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o friend_n holt_n the_o jesuit_n and_o 127_o quodlibet_n p._n 120_o 121._o the_o discovery_n pag._n 61._o a_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n p._n 127_o dr._n thomas_n worthington_n who_o also_o become_v a_o jesuit_n draw_v up_o a_o formal_a letter_n supplicative_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n humble_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o england_n he_o will_v earnest_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o father_n parson_n may_v be_v a_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o unite_v the_o english_a heart_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o interest_n a_o little_a after_o 1597_o parson_n get_v from_o spain_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o another_o spanish_a cardinal_n visit_v he_o and_o it_o be_v talk_v about_o that_o parson_n be_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n too_o of_o which_o they_o tell_v one_o story_n how_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o physician_n to_o keep_v his_o stomach_n warm_a send_v his_o brother_n george_n for_o some_o scarlet_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o stomacher_n his_o brother_n head_n be_v possess_v with_o robert_n advancement_n go_v to_o the_o merchant_n and_o have_v carry_v into_o the_o college_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o divers_a piece_n of_o scarlet_a for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n robe_n for_o so_o he_o give_v out_o to_o all_o his_o acquaintant_n he_o meet_v father_n parson_n wonder_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o scarlet_n but_o understand_v the_o mistake_n be_v not_o a_o little_a vex_v and_o trouble_v know_v what_o sport_n will_v be_v make_v with_o it_o so_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v it_o he_o dismiss_v the_o merchant_n secret_o out_o at_o a_o backdoor_n many_o more_o story_n may_v be_v tell_v of_o father_n parson_n
wet_a with_o dig_v under_o the_o parliament-house_n and_o other_o such_o like_a story_n which_o may_v be_v endless_a however_o there_o be_v some_o romanist_n will_v glad_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n only_o to_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o salisbury_n the_o then_o secretary_n and_o for_o proof_n i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n and_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v a_o story_n very_o grave_o tell_v how_o one_o lurk_v under_o the_o council-table_n and_o upon_o what_o jealousy_n come_v he_o there_o conceal_v by_o the_o long_a carpet_n hear_v much_o of_o the_o contrivance_n a_o tale_n so_o ridiculous_a that_o to_o endeavour_v its_o confutation_n will_v argue_v one_o more_o impertinent_a than_o the_o tale-teller_n but_o though_o this_o story_n may_v be_v false_a yet_o will_v they_o have_v cecyl_n to_o be_v the_o plotter_n and_o to_o draw_v these_o romanist_n into_o it_o as_o if_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o traitor_n can_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o themselves_o think_v the_o plot_n lawful_a and_o just_a that_o according_o they_o real_o intend_v it_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o not_o prevent_v if_o cecyl_n occasion_v it_o he_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n and_o instrument_n and_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o discover_v and_o know_v before_o now_o those_o who_o be_v execute_v accuse_v no_o body_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v well_o he_o that_o hang_v or_o beat_v out_o his_o brain_n 1._o hudibras_n part_v 2._o cant._n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o feign_v if_o this_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v will_v not_o father_n parson_n and_o other_o have_v vapour_a with_o it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o will_v they_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o will_v they_o have_v conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v vindicate_v themselves_o and_o expose_v and_o shame_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v they_o such_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o such_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n cause_n and_o reputation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a why_o do_v 10._o do_v judgement_n of_o a_o cath._n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o alleg._n parag._n 1_o §_o 10._o parson_n as_o if_o ashamed_a at_o it_o seem_v trouble_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o why_o do_v will._n warmington_n a_o honest_a priest_n confess_v that_o 7._o that_o a_o moderate_a defence_n p._n 7._o none_o therein_o be_v culpable_a but_o only_o jesuit_n and_o catholic_n if_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v and_o know_v before_o why_o do_v spondanus_n say_v that_o the_o king_n preservation_n be_v evasit_fw-la be_v an._n 1605_o §._o 8._o divinitus_fw-la evasit_fw-la miraculous_a and_o why_o do_v a_o great_a jesuit_n now_o confess_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v very_o 1605._o very_o patefactis_fw-la mirabeliter_fw-la eorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la bried_fw-ge an._n 1605._o wonderful_a but_o last_o why_o do_v several_a of_o they_o justify_v the_o powder-plot_n b_o co_z quaeus_fw-la be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o plotter_n that_o he_o allow_v they_o a_o good_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o question_v but_o that_o king_n james_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n have_v there_o not_o be_v public_o print_v apology_n for_o the_o fact_n and_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o it_o declare_v 43._o declare_v examen_fw-la praefat._n p._n 43._o martyr_n do_v 619._o d_o be_v casaubon_n epist_n 619._o not_o ducao_n not_o id._n epist_n 624._o front_n ducao_n john_n grant_v one_o of_o the_o traitor_n declare_v at_o his_o execution_n that_o he_o think_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sinful_a that_o he_o rather_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o enough_o to_o blot_v out_o or_o satisfy_v for_o all_o his_o former_a offence_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o by_o the_o by_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o head_n of_o catesby_n and_o piercy_n be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o be_v afterward_o 31._o osborn_n mem._n of_o k._n james_n p._n 31._o as_o it_o be_v say_v remove_v and_o other_o set_v in_o their_o place_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o honest_a pen_n tell_v we_o thus_o 64._o thus_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n vindication_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o protestant_a relig._n pag._n 64._o i_o can_v leave_v unobserved_a that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o late_a tyranny_n two_o head_n of_o the_o gunpowder-traytor_n that_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v take_v down_o not_o by_o the_o high_a wind_n but_o by_o the_o same_o zeal_n which_o plot_v that_o treason_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o traitor_n of_o another_o feather_n we_o may_v hear_v in_o time_n that_o those_o holy_a relic_n be_v shrine_v up_o in_o gold_n and_o be_v work_a miracle_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o 58._o the_o their_o protestant_n plea_n and_o petition_n for_o priest_n and_o papist_n p._n 58._o romanist_n confess_v themselves_o that_o catesby_n tresham_n t._n winter_n the_o two_o wright_n and_o grant_v be_v in_o essex_n his_o rebellion_n that_o piercy_n give_v the_o pistol_n to_o his_o master_n the_o old_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o tower_n as_o also_o that_o when_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o favour_n or_o a_o toleration_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o 70._o the_o id._n pag._n 70._o presenter_n of_o it_o but_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n and_o sir_n richard_n knightly_a two_o note_a puritan_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o enemy_n can_v join_v together_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o say_v something_o concern_v father_n garnet_n who_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o this_o plot._n sect_n ii_o the_o life_n of_o father_n garnet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n henry_n garnet_n be_v bear_v in_o nottinghamshire_n 1555_o of_o gentile_a parent_n be_v send_v to_o winchester_n school_n where_o he_o be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o learned_a thomas_n bilson_n than_o schoolmaster_n there_o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o not_o behind_o in_o learning_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a praepositor_n of_o the_o school_n in_o which_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o young_a conspirator_n have_v frame_v a_o cruel_a plot_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v his_o filthy_a sodomy_n with_o which_o he_o base_o abuse_v five_o or_o lectorem_fw-la vid._n rob._n abbot_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n antilog_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la six_o of_o the_o handsome_a scholar_n and_o perceive_v that_o these_o his_o crime_n will_v hinder_v his_o promotion_n to_o new-colledg_n in_o oxford_n from_o which_o school_n that_o noble_a foundation_n be_v supply_v he_o go_v to_o london_n and_o obtain_v to_o be_v corrector_n of_o the_o common-law_n press_n under_o mr._n tottle_n the_o printer_n here_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o turn_v jesuit_n 1575._o in_o this_o have_v employ_v himself_o some_o year_n he_o return_v to_o england_n 1586_o where_o he_o be_v very_o active_a against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n as_o in_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n and_o other_o such_o like_a conspiracy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o alter_v his_o name_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v sometime_o lurk_v under_o these_o several_a name_n wallâ—y_n darcy_n roberts_n farmer_n philip_n very_o zealous_a he_o be_v in_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n to_o the_o ehglish_a crown_n and_o his_o example_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o romanist_n he_o be_v the_o provincial_n or_o head_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v king_n james_n his_o succession_n he_o have_v two_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la lie_v by_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o publish_v as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o for_o a_o far_a assistance_n he_o send_v thomas_n winter_n into_o spain_n 1601_o with_o who_o go_v also_o greenwell_n alias_o tesmond_n the_o jesuit_n these_o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n resort_n to_o father_n creswell_n the_o legier_n jesuit_n there_o who_o conduct_v they_o to_o don_n pedro_n francese_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n the_o chief_a favourite_n where_o they_o desire_v that_o a_o spanish_a army_n may_v present_o be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v aid_n from_o the_o romanist_n in_o that_o island_n the_o request_n be_v consent_v to_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o employ_v in_o it_o 100000_o crown_n wish_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n whenit_fw-la shall_v happen_v whilst_o these_o
design_n be_v carry_v on_o queen_n elizabeth_z dye_v and_o king_n james_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n who_o grant_v a_o general_a and_o full_a pardon_n for_o all_o former_a treason_n to_o all_o who_o will_v take_v they_o out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n garnet_n also_o take_v out_o one_o under_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n garnet_n of_o london_n gentleman_n he_o catesby_z and_o tresham_n have_v a_o little_a before_o employ_v christopher_n wright_n into_o spain_n to_o give_v advertisement_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n and_o to_o continue_v their_o former_a negotiation_n with_o winter_n but_o now_o perceive_v the_o spanish_a king_n cold_a in_o the_o business_n he_o well_o consider_v the_o peaceable_a entrance_n of_o king_n james_n how_o firm_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o often_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o england_n but_o without_o success_n and_o now_o how_o his_o treasure_n be_v much_o exhaust_a catesby_n therefore_o think_v nothing_o like_o some_o lusty_a plot_n at_o home_n and_o at_o last_o this_o gunpowder-treason_n be_v conclude_v on_o which_o if_o it_o take_v effect_v may_v raise_v such_o trouble_n and_o garboil_n in_o england_n that_o among_o the_o several_a interest_n the_o romanist_n who_o will_v stick_v together_o may_v play_v their_o own_o game_n well_o and_o by_o assistance_n from_o beyond_o sea_n secure_v their_o cause_n if_o not_o command_v the_o crown_n in_o this_o one_o scruple_n seem_v to_o stick_v by_o catesby_n for_o consider_v that_o at_o this_o general_a blow_v up_o some_o romanist_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o slaughter_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v all_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o from_o go_v to_o the_o parliament-house_n without_o probability_n of_o a_o discovery_n upon_o this_o doubt_n catesby_n repair_v to_o garnet_n propound_v unto_o he_o the_o case_n ask_v whether_o for_o the_o good_a and_o promotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n against_o heretic_n the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n so_o require_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o among_o many_o nocent_o to_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o some_o innocent_n also_o to_o this_o garnet_n answer_v affirmative_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o advantage_n be_v great_a to_o the_o catholic_n part_n by_o take_v away_o some_o innocent_n together_o with_o many_o nocent_o then_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o as_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v the_o storm_a of_o a_o town_n though_o some_o friend_n be_v in_o it_o who_o with_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v slay_v now_o they_o be_v os_fw-la opinion_n that_o the_o design_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o its_o discovery_n yet_o garnet_n seem_v to_o wish_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v have_v but_o catesby_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o his_o former_a bull_n positive_o against_o king_n james_n his_o government_n or_o rule_n in_o may_n 1605_o fall_v out_o certain_a broil_n in_o wales_n by_o the_o romanist_n in_o june_n do_v greenwell_n the_o jesuit_n consult_v at_o large_a with_o garnet_n about_o the_o treason_n but_o this_o as_o he_o plead_v be_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o confession_n now_o also_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a consultation_n or_o conference_n between_o garnet_n catesby_n and_o tresham_n concern_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o it_o in_o august_n garnet_n send_v sir_n edmund_n baynam_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o b_o he_o abbot_n antilog_n fol._n 176._o b_o acquaint_v with_o the_o powder-plot_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o command_v all_o english_a romanist_n as_o they_o say_v to_o cease_v from_o any_o far_a commotion_n as_o they_o 1586._o they_o cambden_n eliz_n an._n 1586._o give_v out_o in_o babington_n treason_n know_v that_o such_o little_a trouble_n or_o endeavour_n will_v but_o hinder_v their_o design_n now_o whole_o trust_v to_o the_o powder-blow_a which_o will_v be_v pass_v before_o baynham_n can_v end_v his_o business_n at_o rome_n and_o return_v the_o pope_n answer_n and_o if_o discover_v this_o may_v bespeak_v garnet_n of_o a_o a_o peaceable_a humour_n in_o september_n pilgrimage_n and_o devotion_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o saint_n winifride_n well_o in_o flintshire_n in_o wales_n under_o which_o pretence_n their_o prayer_n meeting_n and_o consultation_n may_v advance_v the_o cause_n in_o october_n do_v garnet_n meet_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o plotter_n in_o warwickeshire_n at_o coughton_n border_v upon_o worcester-shire_n to_o which_o place_n they_o resort_v from_o all_o county_n in_o november_n the_o first_o garnet_n pray_v open_o for_o good_a success_n and_o among_o other_o expression_n use_v this_o part_n of_o a_o hymn_n gentem_fw-la auferte_fw-la perfidam_fw-la credentium_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la laudes_fw-la debitas_fw-la persolvamus_fw-la alacriter_fw-la from_o we_o this_o faithless_a people_n lord_n destroy_v that_o we_o due_a praise_n may_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o joy_n speed_z 55._o speed_z l._n 10._o §._o 55._o and_o from_o he_o 13._o he_o pag._n 13._o spencer_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o garnet_n but_o by_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o old_a hymn_n former_o use_v sometime_o in_o the_o church_n on_o all-saint_n day_n but_o then_o especial_o aim_v at_o the_o 73._o the_o jud._n clichton_n elucidatorium_n eccles_n l._n 1._o fol._n 72_o 73._o turk_n and_o saracen_n but_o here_o we_o need_v not_o question_n strong_o design_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o garnet_n do_v afterward_o upon_o more_o serious_a thought_n fear_v that_o this_o hymn_n will_v be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n see_v he_o pray_v but_o according_a to_o his_o church_n and_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a as_o well_o as_o a_o bad_a sense_n yet_o beside_o this_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o good_a success_n other_o of_o they_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o downfall_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o design_n allude_v to_o the_o work_n in_o the_o i_o and_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o house_n prosper_n lord_n their_o pain_n that_o labour_v in_o thy_o cause_n day_n and_o night_n let_v heresy_n vanish_v like_o smoke_n let_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o perish_v with_o a_o crack_n like_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o a_o break_a house_n on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n catesby_n and_o his_o confederate_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o perceive_v all_o discover_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a market_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o garnet_n than_o ready_a at_o coulton_n near_o unto_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v into_o arms._n greenwell_n the_o jesuit_n be_v with_o he_o and_o so_o valiant_a for_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o post_v down_o into_o lancashire_n to_o stir_v up_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v but_o garnet_n see_v all_o discover_v his_o heart_n now_o fail_v he_o and_o so_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n but_o a_o little_a after_o garnet_n and_o oldcorn_n the_o jesuit_n be_v apprehend_v in_o mr._n abington_n house_n at_o henlip_n in_o worcester-shire_n be_v immure_v and_o close_v up_o in_o a_o stack_n of_o chimney_n the_o way_n or_o passage_n into_o the_o cave_n or_o vault_n where_o they_o lay_v be_v a_o upper_a room_n by_o take_v up_o the_o half-pace_n before_o the_o hearth_n who_o wooden_a border_n be_v make_v like_o a_o trap-door_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o the_o brick_n be_v lay_v in_o their_o course_n and_o order_n again_o garnet_n be_v 1606._o be_v 28._o marâ—ch_o 1606._o try_v condemn_v at_o guild-hall_n in_o london_n and_o execute_v mayâ—_n execute_v 3._o of_o mayâ—_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n where_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o trouble_a and_o a_o amaze_a condition_n still_o pry_v and_o peep_v about_o for_o a_o pardon_n though_o henry_n montague_n recorder_n of_o the_o city_n pity_v his_o perplexedness_n assure_v he_o there_o will_v be_v none_o grant_v and_o thus_o die_v henry_n garnet_n provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o who_o life_n 1190._o life_n gualt_n chro_fw-la nicorum_fw-la vol._n 4._o pag._n 1190._o one_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o florence_n the_o jesuit_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o confidence_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o their_o brother_n garnet_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n what_o ever_o come_v of_o it_o for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o one_o bad_a man_n to_o have_v be_v
and_o imprison_v and_o the_o oath_n offer_v he_o which_o he_o free_o take_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o blackwell_n tell_v he_o how_o joyous_a the_o news_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n seem_v to_o he_o because_o forsooth_o now_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n more_o happy_a and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valiant_a and_o stout_a it_o be_v easy_a give_v advice_n afar_o off_o but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o care_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o heretic_n ever_o since_o he_o assist_v the_o rebellious_a league_n against_o the_o french_a king_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o cloud_n all_o this_o rejoice_v viz._n that_o blackwell_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n this_o trouble_v the_o cardinal_n who_o tell_v the_o archpriest_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v so_o crafty_o compose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v detest_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o civil_a subjection_n but_o he_o must_v be_v constrain_v perfidious_o to_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n where_o they_o may_v endamage_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o have_v take_v it_o for_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o yourself_o true_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o oath_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o produce_v little_a scrap_n out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n leo_n and_o such_o like_a instance_n nothing_o at_o all_o god_n wot_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n as_o blackwell_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n letter_n may_v testify_v the_o pope_n consider_v father_n blackwell_n humour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o confinement_n appoint_v 1608_o mr._n george_n birket_n to_o be_v archpriest_n and_o send_v he_o a_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o to_o deprive_v all_o priest_n of_o their_o faculty_n that_o shall_v take_v it_o part_v of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v tibique_fw-la injungimus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la ac_fw-la specialem_fw-la facultatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la anglos_n qui_fw-la quoddam_fw-la juramentum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la multa_fw-la continentur_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la atque_fw-la saluti_fw-la animarum_fw-la aperte_fw-la adversantur_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la loca_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la ministeria_fw-la peragenda_fw-la convenire_fw-la solent_fw-la consulto_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la licite_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o docent_fw-la admonere_fw-la cure_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la erroribus_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la &_o abstineant_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la intra_fw-la tempus_fw-la extrajudicialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tuo_fw-la illis_fw-la praefigendum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la distulerint_fw-la seu_fw-la aliquis_fw-la illorum_fw-la distulerit_fw-la illos_fw-la seu_fw-la illum_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la seu_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la alio_fw-la illis_fw-la vel_fw-la cuivis_fw-la illorum_fw-la concessis_fw-la eadem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la prive_v ac_fw-la privatos_fw-la esse_fw-la declare_v etc._n etc._n datum_n roma_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscator_fw-la die_v 1_o feb._n 1608_o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o enjoin_v and_o command_v you_o and_o for_o this_o we_o give_v you_o special_a faculty_n that_o by_o our_o authority_n you_o take_v care_n to_o admonish_v all_o and_o every_o english_a priest_n who_o have_v take_v a_o certain_a oath_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v manifest_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o do_v willing_o repair_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o heretic_n use_v to_o meet_v to_o celebrate_v their_o superstitious_a service_n or_o worship_n or_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o abstain_v from_o such_o error_n and_o if_o within_o the_o time_n extrajudicialiter_fw-la notwithstanding_o by_o you_o as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v defer_v to_o obey_v this_o that_o then_o you_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v deprive_v and_o declare_v they_o or_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o see-apostolick_a or_o by_o her_o authority_n from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n 1_o feb._n 1608._o birket_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la draw_v up_o and_o send_v abroad_o this_o admonishing-letter_n to_o all_o the_o reverend_n secular_a priest_n of_o england_n most_o dear_o belove_v brethren_n whereas_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o molest_v or_o offend_a other_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o wonderful_a corrosive_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n unto_o i_o that_o against_o my_o own_o inclination_n i_o be_o force_v as_o you_o have_v see_v by_o the_o breve_fw-la itself_o to_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o such_o as_o do_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v breve_fw-la concern_v the_o oath_n and_o go_v to_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o return_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o his_o holiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o former_a breves_fw-la and_o therefore_o now_o by_o this_o present_n do_v give_v notice_n unto_o you_o all_o that_o the_o time_n which_o i_o prefix_v and_o prescribe_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n next_o ensue_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o my_o admonition_n within_o which_o time_n such_o as_o shall_v forbear_v to_o take_v or_o allow_v any_o more_o the_o oath_n or_o go_v to_o church_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o accept_v their_o do_v therein_o yet_o signify_v unto_o you_o withal_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v give_v this_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v though_o much_o against_o my_o will_n for_o fulfil_v his_o holiness_n commandment_n deprive_v they_o and_o denounce_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see-apostolique_a or_o by_o any_o other_o by_o authority_n thereof_o unto_o they_o or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o present_a do_v denounce_v hope_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wilful_a or_o disobedient_a to_o his_o holiness_n order_n but_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o most_o hearty_o wish_v this_o conformity_n in_o we_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o labour_v together_o unanimes_o in_o domo_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o pray_v god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o effect_v that_o in_o our_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v by_o our_o order_n and_o profession_n oblige_v this_o second_o of_o may_n 1608._o your_o servant_n in_o christ_n george_n birket_n archpriest_n of_o england_n and_o protonotary_n apostolical_a now_o be_v pen_n employ_v on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n cuff_v one_o another_o brave_o about_o the_o oath_n voluminous_a coquaeus_n come_v rail_v from_o france_n against_o it_o getser_n oppose_v it_o in_o germany_n andraeus_n eudaemonioannes_n of_o greece_n declare_v it_o abominable_a in_o italy_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o busy_a against_o it_o sometime_o under_o his_o own_o other_o time_n mask_v under_o false_a name_n as_o tortus_fw-la and_o some_o think_v schulckenius_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o spain_n now_o flourish_v franciscus_n suarez_n he_o also_o by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n be_v command_v to_o undertake_v it_o which_o he_o do_v but_o the_o good_a old_a man_n think_v he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o who_o have_v send_v his_o book_n for_o approbation_n they_o alter_v 1666._o with_fw-mi bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n king_n his_o letter_n to_o be_v walton_n before_o hookâ—r's_n eccles_n poliy_n edit_n 1666._o and_o add_v according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n as_o be_v *_o confess_v by_o mr._n john_n salikill_n than_o suarez_n his_o amanuensis_fw-la but_o afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o above_o all_o the_o opposer_n
notinghamshire_n a_o disorderly_a pretend_a protestant_n be_v there_o apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o town-hall_n at_o last_o be_v carry_v to_o thomas_n cecyl_n earl_n of_o exeter_n who_o proffer_v they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n sutton_n after_o some_o excuse_n take_v it_o but_o newton_n desire_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o upon_o which_o for_o want_v of_o bail_n and_o at_o the_o constable_n desire_n they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o town-hall_n here_o these_o two_o discourse_v about_o the_o oath_n newton_n assure_v to_o his_o companion_n its_o unlawfulness_n to_o bed_n they_o go_v together_o about_o midnight_n 1612._o september_n 4._o 1612._o sutton_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v only_o for_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o declare_v newton_n happy_a for_o refuse_v it_o newton_n bid_v he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sutton_n do_v so_o then_o creep_v down_o into_o the_o bed_n say_v he_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o behold_v the_o vision_n newton_n look_v up_o see_v the_o room_n full_a of_o light_n and_o brightness_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n represent_v to_o he_o then_o there_o appear_v the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o a_o shine_a white_a robe_n with_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o angel_n about_o she_o hold_v a_o crown_n over_o her_o head_n sing_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o trinity_n alleluia_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o newton_n think_v that_o the_o virgin_n thus_o speak_v to_o he_o behold_v see_v and_o believe_v my_o assumption_n in_o body_n take_v not_o the_o oath_n but_o rather_o endure_v all_o torment_n for_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o assist_v thou_o in_o all_o and_o will_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n with_o such_o consolation_n as_o thou_o now_o feel_v this_o vision_n continue_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o a_o little_a before_o they_o vanish_v there_o appear_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n offer_v up_o as_o it_o be_v incense_v unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v to_o he_o double_v thy_o devotion_n unto_o saint_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o almighty_a god_n thus_o be_v newton_n confirm_v in_o two_o point_n which_o before_o as_o he_o say_v he_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o viz._n the_o virgin_n assumption_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o vision_n end_v newton_n and_o sutton_n roar_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o they_o can_v alleluia_n gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o continue_v bawl_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n sutton_n say_v that_o now_o he_o have_v learned_a how_o to_o pray_v in_o short_a sutton_n turn_v stark_o mad_a and_o become_v distract_v the_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n administer_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o newton_n who_o for_o all_o the_o contrary_a command_n in_o the_o vision_n take_v it_o and_o so_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o pretty_a tale_n which_o father_n preston_n a_o honest_a romanist_n think_v aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v either_o 23._o either_o theolog._n disput_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect._n 5._o §_o 23._o to_o the_o vehement_a imagination_n of_o a_o trouble_a brain_n or_o else_o to_o be_v account_v a_o mere_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o liberty_n to_o approve_v or_o disprove_v these_o doughty_a argument_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o lest_o these_o illusion_n invention_n and_o idle_a story_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o good_a or_o mischief_n intend_v the_o pope_n must_v ever_o now_o and_o anon_o hurry_v over_o his_o bull_n into_o england_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o romanist_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o say_a oath_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n there_o be_v several_a such_o paper_n nor_o be_v they_o discontinue_v in_o king_n charles_n 1._o his_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n pope_n vrban_n viij_o one_o say_v to_o have_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n send_v over_o a_o bull_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o romanist_n part_n of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o oath_n take_v as_o follow_v vrbanus_n pp_n viii_o dilectis_fw-la filiis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la angliae_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolilicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la non_fw-fr semper_fw-la terraena_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la est_fw-la beneficium_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o patrimonium_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pacem_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la videns_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la experta_fw-la est_fw-la potentiam_fw-la mortalium_fw-la esse_fw-la stipendium_fw-la sceleris_fw-la quare_fw-la catenas_fw-la martyrum_fw-la anteferimus_fw-la exuviis_fw-la triumphantium_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la principatus_fw-la coelestes_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la superbo_fw-la pede_fw-la jura_fw-la proterunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la justitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la eousque_fw-la vis_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la noxium_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o illicitum_fw-la anglicanae_n fidelitatis_fw-la jura_fw-la mentum_fw-la adigat_fw-la mementote_fw-la orationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ab_fw-la universo_fw-it angelorum_fw-la spectantium_fw-la consessu_fw-la audiri_fw-la et_fw-la adhaereat_fw-la lingua_fw-la vestra_fw-la faucibus_fw-la â—estris_fw-la priusquam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la b._n petri_n ea_fw-la jurisjurandi_fw-la formula_fw-la imminutam_fw-la detis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ibi_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fides_fw-la regi_fw-la servetur_fw-la sed_fw-la at_o sacrum_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la eripiatur_fw-la vicariis_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la quod_fw-la soeliciis_fw-la recordationis_fw-la paulus_n v._n praedecessor_n noster_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la gravi_fw-la deliberatione_n decrevit_fw-la id_fw-la omnino_fw-la tanquam_fw-la decretum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la seruare_fw-la debeatis_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la tributum_fw-la hoc_fw-la principi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la debitum_fw-la nullah_o hominum_fw-la minae_fw-la aut_fw-la blanditiae_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la unquam_fw-la extorqueant_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la suadent_fw-la ij_o visionem_fw-la mendacem_fw-la &_o divinationem_fw-la fraudulentam_fw-la prophetant_fw-la vobis_fw-la citius_n enim_fw-la viro_fw-la christiano_n debet_fw-la potentium_fw-la gladius_fw-la vitam_fw-la eripere_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n etiam_fw-la e_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendens_fw-la vos_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doceat_fw-la anathema_n sit_v etc._n etc._n datum_n romae_fw-la s._n petri_n sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la die_v thirty_o may_n 1626._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la tertiâ—_n pope_n vrban_n viii_o to_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o catholic_n of_o england_n belove_a son_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n terrene_a felicity_n be_v not_o always_o the_o benefit_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o church_n see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o sinner_n have_v often_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o mortal_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o impiety_n wherefore_o we_o prefer_v the_o chain_n of_o martyr_n before_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o eternal_a king_n promise_v heavenly_a principality_n not_o to_o they_o who_o proud_o trample_v the_o law_n under_o their_o foot_n but_o to_o those_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o violence_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o compel_v you_o to_o that_o pernicious_a and_o unlawful_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o england_n remember_v that_o your_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o angel_n behold_v you_o and_o let_v your_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o your_o mouth_n rather_o than_o you_o permit_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v diminish_v with_o that_o form_n of_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o fidelity_n be_v keep_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o that_o the_o sacred_a sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v wring_v from_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o which_o our_o predecessor_n paul_n v._o of_o bless_a memory_n with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n decree_v that_o ought_v you_o altogether_o to_o observe_v as_o a_o decree_n of_o truth_n belove_a son_n this_o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o threat_n or_o flattery_n of_o man_n ought_v at_o any_o time_n to_o extort_v from_o you_o and_o they_o who_o persuade_v you_o otherwise_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o lie_a vision_n and_o a_o fraudulent_a divination_n for_o soon_o aught_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mighty_a take_v from_o a_o christian_n his_o life_n than_o his_o faith_n yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n under_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o fisher_n thirty_o of_o may_n 1626._o the_o three_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a_o a_o drian_n two_o command_n the_o murder_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n 182_o albert._n emperor_n murder_v 301_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n vid._n oath_n cardinal_n allens_n bad_a principle_n 70_o 71_o his_o action_n against_o
queen_n elizabeth_n 454_o 455_o 456_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n his_o death_n 502_o suspect_v by_o poison_n ibid._n cause_n the_o guisard_n to_o rejoice_v ibid._n don_n juan_n d'aquila_fw-fr land_n in_o ireland_n with_o spanish_a force_n 658_o etc._n etc._n l'auspespine_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o england_n plot_n the_o murder_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 450_o b_o babington_n treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 445_o 446_o baldwin_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v 279_o fran._n baroncello_n his_o prank_n at_o rome_n 306_o cardinal_n baronius_n bad_a principle_n 78_o the_o barricado_n 523_o pierre_n barriere_n his_o plot_n against_o the_o king_n 589_o becket_n vid._n thomas_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n bad_a principle_n 68_o 69_o berengarius_fw-la murder_v 192_o john_n of_o bilboa_n his_o imposture_n 360_o 361_o birket_n constitute_v archpriest_n of_o england_n 720_o blois_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o states-general_n meet_v there_o 527_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n rule_v all_o there_o ibid._n boniface_n viii_o pope_n his_o life_n and_o action_n 282_o etc._n etc._n cardinal_z bourbon_z declare_v king_n 562_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o richard_n bristow_n bad_a principle_n 62_o 66_o c_o caelestine_n v_n pope_n 282_o 283_o alphonso_n carillo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n chief_a of_o the_o rebel_n against_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 337_o 338_o etc._n etc._n catherine_n queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o robert_n cecil_n threaten_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o romanist_n 707_o 708_o charles_n iii_o le_fw-fr gross_n emperor_n depose_v 185_o first_n date_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 186_o charles_n iii_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n depose_v 203_o 204_o carlos_n i_o king_n of_o spain_n choose_v emperor_n &_o call_v charles_n five_o 353_o his_o go_n from_o spain_n into_o germany_n oppose_v by_o the_o spaniard_n 353_o 354_o chastel_n stab_v the_o king_n 596_o childerick_n two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o queen_n murder_v 160_o childerick_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n depose_v 165_o 166_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o pope_n zachary_n ibid._n clement_n viii_o thank_v the_o irish_a for_o their_o rebellion_n 651_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o tyrone_n the_o rebel_n 655_o friar_n clement_n kill_v henry_n iii_n of_o france_n 547_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n poison_v 521_o conradino_n king_n of_o naples_n behead_v 281_o constantine_n donation_n a_o mere_a cheat_n 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n constantine_n five_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 169_o 170_o the_o covenant_n vid._n league_n council_n of_o sixteen_o vid._n paris_n culene_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o d_o dandalo_n in_o a_o chain_n under_o the_o pope_n table_n 307_o deodato_n duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o desmond_n '_o s_z plot_n against_o ireland_n and_o article_n with_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 385_o 386_o proclaim_a traitor_n 390_o his_o death_n 392_o devil_n abuse_v 27_o 28_o the_o devil_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o love_v the_o mass_n 28_o pray_v for_o that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 136_o s._n dominick_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o donald_n five_o king_n of_o scotland_n imprison_v 183_o duffe_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o 209_o 210_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 215_o e_o edict_n vid._n union_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n murder_v 205_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o england_n murder_v 214_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n surname_v the_o martyr_n 206_o 207_o edward_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o depose_n and_o murder_v 309_o 310_o edward_n vi_o insurrection_n in_o the_o north_n and_o west_n against_o he_o 408_o 409_o queen_n elizabeth_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n head_n and_o be_v style_v only_o supreme_a governor_n 400_o her_o vindication_n 410_o 411_o etc._n etc._n to_o 423_o her_o commendation_n by_o foreigner_n 411_o defend_v from_o cruelty_n in_o put_v some_o romish_a priest_n to_o death_n 413_o 414_o 416_o declare_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n v_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v 419_o her_o mildeness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o romish_a priest_n 419_o 420_o 421_o 422_o 423_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o treason_n not_o for_o religion_n ibid._n depose_v by_o pope_n paul_n iv_o her_o murder_n design_v by_o pius_n five_o 426_o her_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o his_o bull_n 427_o to_o 431_o insurrection_n in_o the_o north_n against_o her_o government_n 432_o attempt_n to_o kill_v she_o 445_o 446_o several_a plot_n against_o she_o 675_o 676_o etc._n etc._n empire_n its_o trouble_n by_o the_o papal_a arrogancy_n 303_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n 233_o 234_o equivocation_n 190_o exorcism_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o inveigle_v the_o ignorant_a people_n 446_o 447_o 448_o 449_o st._n ericus_n ix_o king_n of_o swedland_n kill_v 252_o erick_n vi_o king_n of_o denmark_n behead_v 279_o erick_n vii_o murder_v ibid._n ethus_n king_n of_o scotland_n imprison_v 183_o exorcism_n cheat_v 27_o f_o fabritio_n duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o felton_n condemn_v for_o treason_n not_o for_o religion_n 419_o esteem_v as_o a_o martyr_n by_o the_o romanist_n 433_o florence_n wicked_a design_n against_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n 331_o 332_o etc._n etc._n folly_n of_o heathen_n 1_o 2_o formosus_fw-la pope_n his_o trouble_n 196_o 197_o his_o body_n drag_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o finger_n cut_v off_o 197_o 198_o france_n the_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n there_o 483_o more_o stir_v there_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o the_o people_n declaration_n 530_o s._n francis_n his_o childish_a story_n 2_o 3_o 4_o frederick_z i_o barbarossa_n his_o trouble_n 254_o etc._n etc._n frederick_n two_o emperor_n trouble_v and_o depose_v 266_o g_o galla_n duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o father_n garnet_n his_o life_n 696_o to_o 707_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n 704_o 705_o gerberg_n a_o nun_n drown_v in_o a_o wine-vessel_n 178_o gibbelines_n their_o story_n 270_o giovanni_n duke_n of_o venice_n banish_v 183_o man_n hold_v for_o god_n 1_o 2_o god_n abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v 29_o 30_o gradenico_n duke_n of_o venice_n murder_v 183_o gregory_n i_o against_o a_o universal_a bishop_n 154_o commend_v the_o murder_n of_o mauricius_n 155_o 156_o call_n himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n 156_o delivers_n trajan_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n 157_o gregory_n vii_o his_o power_n 218_o 219_o etc._n etc._n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o worm_n 220_o by_o another_o at_o brixen_n 226_o die_v and_o be_v saint_v 227_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o explication_n of_o pius_n v_n his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 435_o 436_o jac._n gretser_n his_o bad_a principle_n 69_o guelf_n their_o story_n 270_o guisard_n several_a design_n against_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o of_o bourbon_n 488_o 489_o 490_o their_o under-plottings_a against_o henry_n iii_o of_o france_n 494_o 495_o 496_o to_o 502_o their_o design_n against_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n 502_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 502_o 503_o etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o cardinal_n bourbon_n as_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 507_o duke_n of_o guise_n hold_v a_o treaty_n or_o conventicle_n with_o some_o spanish_a commissioner_n and_o other_o and_o the_o agreement_n at_o that_o cabal_n 505_o have_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n at_o nancy_n 520_o present_n several_a proposition_n to_o the_o king_n ibid._n come_v to_o paris_n have_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n 522_o the_o queen-mother_n send_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o 524_o his_o insolent_a demand_n 524_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o plot_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 528_o be_v kill_v at_o blois_n ibid._n cardinal_z of_o guise_n kill_v by_o the_o king_n order_n ibid._n gunpowder-treason_n vid._n treason_n h_n long_a hair_n of_o great_a value_n 167_o hare_n occasion_v the_o take_n of_o rome_n 187_o harenscaran_a punishment_n what_o 256_o 257_o heaven_n abuse_v with_o lie_n 29_o 30_o henry_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n by_o thomas_n a_o becket_n 235_o 236_o etc._n etc._n his_o grief_n and_o penance_n for_o becket_n murder_v 247_o 248_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n his_o misery_n by_o his_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a nobility_n 337_o etc._n etc._n they_o make_v a_o league_n against_o he_o ibid._n design_v to_o kill_v he_o 340_o henry_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n and_o deposition_n 218_o 219_o etc._n etc._n deprive_v 220_o 224_o 225_o his_o strange_a humility_n and_o submission_n 222_o crown_v at_o rome_n 226_o depose_v by_o his_o son_n 228_o 229_o his_o poverty_n and_o death_n
229_o his_o body_n deny_v burial_n 229_o 230_o henrician_n heresy_n what_o 230_o henry_n five_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n ibid._n henry_n vi_o emperor_n how_o crown_v 262_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o death_n 301_o 302_o henry_n son_n to_z john_n d'albret_a king_n of_o navarre_n excommunicate_v and_o declare_v deprive_v by_o pope_n leo_n x_o 346_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n protest_v against_o the_o declaration_n and_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n five_o 512_o 513_o hen._n viii_o king_n of_o england_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n 399_o 400_o 401_o 402_o etc._n etc._n paul_n iii_n '_o s_o bull_n against_o he_o 404_o 405_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o he_o 406_o his_o apology_n undertake_v by_o william_n thomas_n 407_o hen._n iii_o k._n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n from_o the_o leaguer_n book_n the_o 8_o he_o steal_v private_o out_o of_o paris_n 524_o submit_v to_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n 525_o close_n in_o with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 540_o his_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n book_n ibid._n a_o monitory_a bull_n send_v out_o against_o he_o by_o sixtus_n five_o 540_o 541_o 542_o 543_o be_v murder_v by_o friar_n clem._n 547_o the_o action_n rejoice_v at_o and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o covenanter_n 548_o and_o the_o chieftain_n of_o rome_n 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o declare_v heretic_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o gregory_n fourteen_o 577_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n 640_o to_o 648_o hildebrand_n vid._n gregory_n vii_o hugonot_n the_o grandee_n of_o they_o massacre_v in_o one_o day_n 416_o the_o action_n commend_v and_o applaud_v public_o 416_o 417_o hungary_n bloody_a action_n there_o 308_o orseolo_n hypato_fw-mi duke_n of_o venice_n slain_n 183_o i_o james_n vi_o k_o of_o scotland_n plot_n against_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n design_n against_o his_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 676_o 677_o 678_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o defend_v it_o 709_o 710_o 711_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n foolish_a story_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o order_n 5_o 6_o they_o have_v two_o conscience_n 45_o jesus_n christ_n childish_a story_n of_o he_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 29_o marry_v to_o several_a 16_o 22_o not_o so_o much_o worship_v as_o be_v other_o 17_o ignatius_n loyola_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o 6_o image_n trouble_n about_o they_o 163_o 164_o ingratitude_n 229_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n 451_o to_o 459_o the_o spanish_a royal_a standard_n blessed_v 453_o 454_o joan_n pope_n 180_o john_n king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n 274_o joh._n k._n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o ireland_n trouble_v there_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o to_o 397_o article_n between_o francis_n i_o k._n of_o france_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o the_o conquer_a it_o 385_o 386_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v there_o by_o tir-oen_n 648_o 649_o the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 649_o they_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o rebellion_n by_o the_o pope_n 651_o defend_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valladolid_n 667_o 668_o etc._n etc._n irene_n murder_n her_o son_n constantine_n 169_o donna_n isabel_n sister_n to_o hen._n iv_o k._n of_o castille_n invite_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n refuse_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 341_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 342_o julio_n two_o pope_n deprive_v john_n d'albret_a k._n of_o navarre_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n to_o ferdinand_n two_o k._n of_o arragon_n 344_o of_o a_o warlike_a disposition_n 347_o 348_o interdict_v lewis_n xii_o absolve_v his_o subject_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n from_o the_o french_a and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o first_o pope_n that_o wear_v a_o long_a beard_n 350_o holy_a junta_n of_o spain_n against_o charles_n five_o 357_o 358_o 361_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o trouble_n 161_o 162_o his_o nose_n 162_o k_o kennith_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o king_n be_v but_o ass_n 38_o must_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n ibid._n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n ibid._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n ibid._n carry_v up_o water_n for_o the_o pope_n hand_n ibid._n carry_v up_o his_o meat_n ibid._n carry_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n ibid._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n though_o poor_a 53_o compare_v to_o ass_n 38_o to_o dog_n 43_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o subject_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o many_o cause_n king_n may_v be_v depose_v 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n their_o murder_n defend_v by_o a_o b._n d._n of_o the_o sorbonne_n 503_o l_o lambert_n emperor_n slay_v 190_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n the_o introduction_n to_o it_o 483_o 484_o 485_o 486_o to_o 494_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o the_o leaguer_n solicit_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 506_o their_o declaration_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n bourbon_n who_o they_o call_v first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n 507_o 508_o their_o council_n of_o sixteen_o at_o paris_n vid._n paris_n some_o preacher_n set_v on_o work_n by_o they_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n and_o his_o action_n 518_o 519_o their_o insolence_n against_o king_n henry_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o 534_o their_o holy_a union_n 535_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o act_v 536_o card._n bourbon_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n 562_o 563_o etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la iii_o emperor_n trouble_v about_o image_n 163_o 264_o l._n lessius_fw-la bad_a principle_n 74_o 75_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a emperor_n depose_v 170_o 171_o etc._n etc._n 177_o lewis_n iv_o his_o eyespul_v out_o 189_o lewis_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 254_o lewis_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n 303_o 304_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 347_o call_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n to_o depose_v pope_n julio_n 349_o roderigo_n lopez_n his_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 461_o 462_o 463_o design_n to_o poison_v she_o ibid._n loretto_n chapel_n and_o fly_a story_n 23_o luidolph_n his_o humble_a submission_n 194_o those_o of_o lion_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n 537_o their_o declaration_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o their_o oath_n 533_o m_n the_o office_n of_o majordom_n more_o du_fw-fr palais_n first_o set_v up_o by_o clotaire_n the_o i_o 165_o one_o landregesile_n first_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n ibid._n ebroin_n the_o first_o that_o advance_v that_o office_n ibid._n malcolme_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o malcolme_n two_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 214_o gregory_n martin_n pamphlet_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 437_o virgin_n mary_n abuse_v with_o lie_a story_n 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 29_o her_n kiss_v and_o marry_v 8_o 9_o her_o kindness_n to_o whore_n 9_o equal_a to_o christ_n himself_o 11_o 12_o her_o blood_n better_o than_o christ_n blood_n 13_o how_o hurry_v into_o heaven_n 14_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 5_o year_n reign_n put_v above_o 260_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n 418_o mauritius_n emp._n murder_v 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o d._n of_o mayenne_n go_v to_o paris_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n 538_o 539_o refuses_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n 539_o medici_n the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o family_n 331_o giuliano_n murder_v by_o bandini_n &_o de_fw-fr pazzi_n 332_o lorenzo_n wound_v but_o escape_v ibid._n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 182_o miracle_n lie_v and_o forge_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n 134_o 135_o 184_o 199_o 207_o 247_o 266_o monegario_fw-la duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o cardinal_n montalto_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o hen._n iii_o 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n n_o naples_n its_o trouble_n 330_o john_n nichols_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 434_o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 60_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o france_n 57_o 58_o 59_o oppose_v in_o england_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o first_o frame_v 709_o 710_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o two_o breves_fw-la against_o the_o take_n
this_o oath_n 716_o 717_o 718_o pope_n urban_n viii_o '_o s_z breve_fw-la against_o it_o 725_o obelerio_n duke_n of_o venice_n cut_v in_o piece_n 183_o order_n in_o religion_n &_o the_o story_n of_o their_o founder_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o oxford_z a_o priest_n pretend_v to_o cure_v disease_n there_o in_o 1663._o p._n 447_o otho_fw-la iv_o emperor_n depose_v 265_o p_o paris_n a_o council_n of_o sixteen_o appoint_v there_o to_o act_v for_o the_o league_n 515_o their_o design_n of_o surprisal_n of_o bologne_n discover_v to_o the_o king_n by_o poulain_n 516_o their_o design_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o k._n and_o kill_v he_o discover_v by_o poulain_n 516_o 517_o 518_o 521_o 522_o they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n and_o make_v another_o 539_o a_o new_a oath_n enjoin_v ibid._n be_v besiege_v by_o henry_n iv_o 565_o its_o famine_n relieve_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n 575_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n 590_o william_n parry_n dr._n of_o law_n his_o several_a attempt_n and_o treason_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 437_o etc._n etc._n encourage_v to_o kill_v the_o the_o queen_n 439_o 440_o execute_v in_o the_o palace-yard_n 442_o father_n parson_n vid._n person_n partitiato_n duke_n of_o venice_n thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n 183_o pope_n paul_n v_n his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o venetian_n 619_o to_o 639_o pepin_n make_v king_n 165_o 166_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o be_v anoint_v 168_o cardinal_n perron_n his_o bad_a principle_n 57_o 59_o 84_o 85_o fa._n parson_n bad_a principle_n 75_o 76_o 77_o 90_o 91_o 93_o 94_o 101_o his_o life_n 679_o to_o 688_o philip_n the_o emperor_n murder_v 263_o philip_n i_o king_n of_o france_n excommunicate_v 232_o philip_n iv_o le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o 282_o etc._n etc._n pius_fw-la v._o his_o bull_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 427_o to_o 436_o its_o interpretation_n grant_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 435_o 436_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n extravagant_a title_n give_v he_o 33_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n 34_o can_v create_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o ibid._n above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 35_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 40_o pope_n to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n ibid._n pope_n can_v depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n 82_o 83_o etc._n etc._n great_a strive_n to_o be_v pope_n 131_o 132_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n ibid._n 141_o former_o choose_v by_o emperor_n 139_o 179_o 180_o 198_o 201_o 202_o 216_o 217_o whether_o there_o be_v real_o a_o true_a pope_n 142_o 143_o etc._n etc._n their_o toe_n kiss_v 38_o 162_o 167_o 230_o 260_o use_v to_o adore_v the_o emperor_n 170_o their_o horse_n lead_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n 38_o 181_o 252_o 253_o 259_o their_o succession_n not_o agree_v on_o 195_o 196_o 197_o etc._n etc._n 116_o 117_o of_o 18_o year_n old_a 200_o of_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n old_a 216_o the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n 201_o pope_n stirrup_n hold_v 227_o 252_o 253_o 255_o 259_o 260_o 299_o despise_v the_o imperial_a power_n 253_o schism_n among_o they_o and_o reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o their_o action_n 323_o 324_o etc._n etc._n declare_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n if_o a_o heretic_n 507_o nicholas_n poulain_n take_v into_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o 516_o discover_v all_o their_o design_n to_o the_o king_n 516_o 517_o 518_o etc._n etc._n flee_v from_o paris_n to_o the_o king_n 525_o r_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v 412_o 413_o relic_n false_a and_o spurious_a 14_o 15_o 24_o 25_o nicol._n de_fw-fr renzo_n his_o prank_n at_o rome_n 305_o 306_o william_n reynolds_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 560_o richard_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o depose_n &_o death_n 312_o 113_o 314_o charles_n ridicove_n a_o friar_n send_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n 597_o rodolph_n declare_v emperor_n against_o henry_n iv_o 223_o slay_v 226_o robert_n rodolpho_n send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n pius_n v_n to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 426_o 427_o roger_n king_n of_o naples_n shoot_v to_o death_n 252_o rome_n take_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o hare_n 187_o swears_n allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n 188_o odd_a tumult_n there_o 305_o 306_o s_n saint_n sottish_a beastly_a and_o unchristian_a 18_o 19_o 20_o counterfeit_n that_o never_o be_v 20_o 21_o sander_n bad_a principle_n 62_o 66_o 67_o 83_o scotland_n plot_n there_o by_o the_o romanist_n against_o king_n james_n vi_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o 371_o 372_o 373_o 374_o 375_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n base_o abuse_v 3_o 5_o 6_o 32_o 33_o 35_o 39_o segovia_n tumult_n there_o begin_v upon_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n '_o s_z leave_v spain_n 355_o simony_n 143_o 144_o 151_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o vid._n paris_n sixtus_n v_o pope_n his_o bull_n against_o k._n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o conde_n very_o furious_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 454_o deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n ibid._n soâ—â—â—z_n vid._n suaâ—ez_n sâ—rbonne_n college_n their_o bad_a principle_n 73_o when_o build_v 99_o they_o make_v a_o secret_a decree_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n 519_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o people_n of_o france_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o hen._n iii_n and_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o 530_o 531_o they_o send_v to_o sixtus_n v._o for_o a_o ratification_n of_o this_o decree_n 532_o 533_o 534_o they_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o word_n henry_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o their_o prayer-book_n 537_o spain_n '_o be_v rebellious_a league_n against_o charles_n five_o 351_o or_o the_o holy_a junta_n or_o assembly_n 357_o or_o coâ—â—â—unalty_n 355_o tumult_n there_o upon_o charles_n v_n '_o s_o departure_n for_o germany_n 355_o 356_o 357_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n vid._n invasion_n squire_n '_o be_v design_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n stapletons_n bad_a principle_n 44_o stephanus_n pâ—pe_v strangle_v 197_o thomas_n stukely_n his_o ambition_n for_o a_o kingdom_n 387_o his_o design_n against_o ireland_n 388_o fran._n suarez_n bad_a principle_n 61_o subject_n of_o themselves_o may_v depose_v king_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v kill_v their_o king_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n suercherus_fw-la two_o king_n of_o swedland_n murder_v 252_o suercherus_fw-la iii_o kill_v ibid._n suintila_fw-la k._n of_o spain_n depose_v 158_o 159_o supremacy_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n 400_o 401_o t_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n his_o trouble_v henry_n two_o 235_o etc._n etc._n declare_v perjure_a and_o a_o traitor_n 238_o further_n accuse_v 244_o the_o bishop_n complain_v against_o he_o 240_o 241_o his_o horse-bridle_n hold_v by_o the_o king_n 246_o he_o be_v murder_v ibid._n william_n thomas_n defend_v king_n henry_n viii_o 407_o tir-oen_n rebel_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o ireland_n 393_o pardon_v and_o rebel_n again_o 394_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n lib._n 9_o c._n 3._o proclaim_a traitor_n by_o mount-joy_n lord_n deputy_n 653_o submit_v and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o 665_o tradenico_n d._n of_o venice_n murder_v 183_o trajan_n soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n 157_o traitor_n how_o punish_v 256_o 261_o 262_o gunpowder-treason_n 689_o to_o 695_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o free_a 425_o v_o valentia_n trouble_v in_o that_o kingdom_n 359_o 360_o venetian_n their_o insolence_n to_o their_o duke_n 183_o dogtrick_n to_o get_v off_o their_o interdict_v 307_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o pope_n paul_n five_o 619_o to_o 639_o verstegan_n his_o life_n 415_o vitalis_n michele_n two_o d._n of_o venice_n kill_v 253_o virgin_n mary_n vid._n marry_o edict_n of_o union_n or_o july_n a_o peace_n make_v by_o it_o 525_o the_o head_n of_o it_o 525_o pope_n urban_n viii_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la against_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 725_o w_n william_n i_o k._n of_o naples_n imprison_v 252_o willan_n '_o be_v design_n to_o kill_v q._n eliz._n 463_o 464_o witch_n 208_o 209_o 215_o x_o ximenes_n cardinal_n his_o life_n action_n 251_o 252_o y_o york_n design_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n 463_o 464_o z_o zachary_n pope_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 166_o finis_fw-la
and_o mr._n murray_n mr._n scetâ—â—_n §_o murray_n cambden_n tell_v we_o the_o place_n be_v kinloss_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v find_v there_o at_o which_o time_n and_o place_n flower_n do_v miraculous_o spring_v up_o whence_o at_o first_o it_o be_v call_v flower_n call_v i._o e._n the_o kirk_n or_o church_n of_o flower_n kill-flos_a but_o by_o corruption_n kinloss_n or_o killoss_n where_o be_v former_o a_o famous_a monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o cistercian_n found_v by_o st._n david_n king_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o donald_n to_o prevent_v suspicion_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o murder_n he_o go_v among_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o watch_n as_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n preservation_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v till_o morning_n but_o when_o noise_n be_v raise_v that_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v and_o his_o body_n not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o they_o have_v take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o blood_n shall_v be_v see_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n but_o his_o bed_n be_v all_o bloody_a he_o as_o if_o amaze_a and_o ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n run_v sudden_o to_o the_o chamber_n where_o find_v the_o chamberlain_n he_o slay_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a murder_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o every_o place_n as_o if_o to_o discover_v find_v the_o postern-gate_n open_a he_o throw_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o chamberlain_n who_o before_o he_o have_v slay_v affirm_v they_o to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n commit_v to_o their_o keep_v all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o make_v himself_o so_o strange_o busy_a in_o the_o discovery_n that_o several_a begin_v to_o mistrust_v he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o this_o horrid_a murder_n their_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o six_o month_n after_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n appear_v in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o strange_a tempest_n and_o thunder_n which_o put_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n after_o this_o horrid_a murder_n culene_n be_v king_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o find_v out_o and_o punish_v the_o murderer_n of_o king_n duffe_n which_o within_o half_a a_o year_n he_o accomplish_v find_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o air_n clear_v and_o the_o sun_n appear_v glorious_o again_o the_o body_n be_v by_o order_n bury_v in_o the_o little_a hebrides_n little_a among_o the_o hebrides_n western_a island_n of_o scotland_n call_v colmekill_n or_o columbkill_n from_o the_o countryman_n the_o the_o irish_a say_v he_o be_v their_o countryman_n scotch_a apostle_n st._n columba_n who_o sometime_o live_v there_o some_o think_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o island_n jona._n in_o which_o island_n be_v a_o famous_a abbey_n or_o monastery_n build_v by_o king_n fergus_n the_o second_o which_o for_o many_o year_n be_v the_o bury_a place_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o king_n culene_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o to_o sensuality_n and_o negligence_n which_o make_v the_o noble_n resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o scone_n the_o place_n where_o the_o scottish_a king_n be_v crown_v culene_n inform_v of_o this_o and_o know_v himself_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v resolve_v to_o go_v thither_o also_o but_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v 971._o be_v an._n 971._o murder_v at_o meffen-castle_n by_o one_o radard_n or_o cadhard_n lord_n or_o governor_n thereof_o who_o daughter_n the_o king_n have_v ravish_v upon_o this_o murder_n kenneth_n the_o three_o be_v king_n at_o scone_n one_o huge_o commend_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o kingly_a virtue_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o blemish_v that_o great_a reputation_n he_o have_v just_o deserve_v and_o get_v but_o one_o wicked_a crime_n viz._n the_o poison_n of_o his_o cousin_n malcolme_n governor_n of_o cumberland_n which_o heinous_a fault_n though_o no_o man_n suspect_v he_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o he_o confess_v it_o himself_o and_o do_v real_o repent_v of_o that_o crime_n but_o leave_v this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o end_n cruthnet_n son_n to_o fenella_n of_o who_o hereafter_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o merres_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n feud_n and_o murder_n be_v at_o last_o with_o his_o companion_n take_v who_o with_o the_o other_o chief_a actor_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o king_n command_n the_o poor_a sort_n as_o a_o people_n ignorant_a and_o mislead_v be_v pardon_v and_o let_v go_v to_o their_o respective_a habitation_n which_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v much_o commend_v in_o his_o majesty_n it_o chance_v that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o fordon_n a_o town_n in_o mernes_n to_o visit_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n palladius_n a_o holy_a grecian_a who_o come_v into_o scotland_n about_o the_o year_n 431_o which_o they_o say_v lay_v here_o in_o a_o little_a church_n to_o this_o day_n corrupt_o call_v from_o he_o padiâ—kirk_n go_v for_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o castle_n of_o fettercarne_n then_o pleasant_o seat_v in_o a_o forest_n well_o store_v with_o wild_a beast_n though_o now_o no_o such_o pleasantness_n about_o it_o the_o lady_n of_o this_o castle_n be_v the_o forename_a fenalla_n or_o finabella_n as_o some_o call_v she_o who_o receive_v the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o seem_a kindness_n and_o nobleness_n yet_o she_o resolve_v upon_o his_o murder_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o king_n for_o execute_v her_o son_n cruthnet_n and_o what_o she_o intend_v she_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o can_v positive_o conclude_v some_o there_o be_v that_o tell_v a_o pretty_a story_n of_o rare_a invention_n and_o contrivance_n to_o entice_v the_o king_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n as_o that_o she_o know_v the_o king_n to_o delight_n much_o in_o building_n and_o rare_a curiosity_n have_v provide_v a_o place_n in_o the_o castle_n rich_o hang_v with_o tapestry_n and_o rich_a arras_n and_o in_o it_o a_o noble_a brazen_a image_n hold_v in_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n a_o fair_a golden_a apple_n set_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n all_o which_o be_v frame_v with_o that_o art_n and_o cunning_a that_o if_o any_o one_o take_v the_o apple_n out_o of_o its_o hand_n several_a arrow_n from_o artificial_a crossbow_n place_v so_o cunning_o will_v fly_v out_o and_o kill_v he_o the_o king_n after_o dinner_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o chamber_n by_o fenella_n kenneth_n be_v present_o delight_v with_o the_o glorious_a furniture_n but_o above_o all_o with_o the_o image_n and_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o lady_n that_o that_o rich_a apple_n be_v place_v there_o as_o a_o poor_a gift_n for_o himself_o at_o length_n after_o some_o look_v and_o admiration_n he_o go_v to_o remove_v the_o apple_n and_o present_o the_o crossbow_n discharge_v their_o dart_n by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v 994._o be_v an._n 994._o kill_v this_o story_n though_o relate_v by_o several_a old_a chronicle_n george_n buchanan_n do_v not_o think_v worthy_a of_o belief_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o such_o great_a riches_n as_o their_o story_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o art_n and_o such_o workmanship_n shall_v meet_v together_o under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o lady_n in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o ago_o and_o in_o such_o a_o little_a while_n whereupon_o he_o rather_o agree_v with_o some_o other_o writer_n that_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o four_o horseman_n lay_v purposely_o for_o that_o wickedness_n in_o ambush_n by_o the_o say_v finabella_n and_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o bury_v at_o colmkill_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o question_n by_o what_o right_a or_o title_n 987._o title_n an._n 987._o hugh_n capet_n come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n because_o the_o present_a power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o that_o dispute_n only_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o charles_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o 495._o and_o pag._n 495._o jean_n de_fw-fr bussieres_n can_v even_o the_o other_o day_n and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n call_v capet_n a_o invadour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o capevingien_n family_n which_o yet_o continue_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o carlovingiens_fw-la in_o france_n that_o imperial_a line_n have_v before_o this_o end_v in_o germany_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n a_o continuation_n year_n 1000_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o the_o year_n m_o to_o the_o year_n mcc_n book_n iu._n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o